serve_v by_o his_o church_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o to_o all_o that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n what_o that_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o society_n thereof_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v and_o have_v effect_v in_o preserve_v the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n wherein_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n consist_v free_a and_o entire_a from_o the_o infection_n of_o man_n device_n express_o or_o by_o consequence_n destructive_a to_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o conversation_n of_o christian_n from_o unchristian_a manner_n but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v trust_v to_o exact_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n of_o all_o that_o require_v by_o baptism_n to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v by_o consequence_n be_v entrust_v to_o exact_v of_o they_o also_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v profess_v that_o be_v undertake_v to_o profess_v for_o the_o profession_n be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o performance_n or_o at_o least_o a_o presumption_n of_o the_o performance_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o enjoy_v it_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o church_n become_v not_o only_o a_o number_n of_o man_n but_o a_o society_n corporation_n and_o communion_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o office_n wherewith_o god_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v by_o christian_n for_o upon_o supposition_n of_o such_o a_o declaration_n or_o such_o a_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n become_v a_o body_n or_o corporation_n of_o all_o christian_n though_o under_o several_a commonwealth_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o this_o world_n as_o there_o be_v in_o all_o state_n several_a by_o corporation_n subsist_v by_o some_o act_n or_o law_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o same_o for_o if_o god_n have_v not_o appoâ—â—ted_v what_o office_n he_o will_v be_v serve_v with_o by_o his_o people_n at_o their_o common_a assembly_n there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n why_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o society_n found_v by_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o member_n of_o it_o to_o communicate_v in_o but_o be_v there_o nothing_o but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o god_n to_o his_o people_n to_o be_v frequent_v and_o celebrate_v by_o they_o at_o their_o common_a assembly_n that_o alone_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o foundation_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o god_n for_o of_o a_o truth_n the_o rest_n of_o those_o office_n wherewith_o god_n require_v to_o be_v serve_v by_o christian_n be_v the_o same_o by_o which_o he_o require_v to_o be_v serve_v by_o his_o ancient_a people_n before_o christianity_n set_v aside_o that_o difference_n with_o the_o divers_a measure_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o this_o and_o in_o that_o estate_n must_v needs_o produce_v though_o there_o be_v no_o serve_v of_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n nor_o by_o other_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o moses_n law_n under_o christianity_n yet_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n read_v and_o the_o instruct_n and_o exhort_v of_o his_o people_n in_o it_o and_o to_o it_o together_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n frequent_v by_o god_n people_n under_o the_o law_n as_o still_o god_n be_v serve_v and_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o they_o under_o christianity_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n i_o have_v true_o say_v elsewhere_o as_o i_o conceive_v it_o that_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o privilege_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v all_o christian_n of_o assemble_v themselves_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n though_o suppose_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v forbid_v they_o so_o to_o do_v for_o this_o privilege_n consist_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o in_o that_o command_n which_o god_n have_v give_v his_o church_n of_o serve_v he_o with_o these_o office_n whereupon_o it_o necessary_o ensue_v that_o notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o command_n of_o secular_a power_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n see_v they_o can_v be_v command_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o must_v be_v forbid_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n stand_v all_o the_o power_n which_o the_o church_n can_v challenge_v in_o limit_v the_o circumstance_n and_o condition_n upon_o which_o man_n may_v communicate_v in_o these_o office_n which_o as_o it_o may_v just_o seem_v of_o itself_o inconsiderable_a to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o power_n that_o govern_v it_o so_o when_o those_o power_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o establish_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o by_o their_o law_n if_o they_o maintain_v not_o the_o church_n in_o that_o power_n which_o of_o right_a and_o of_o necessity_n it_o have_v from_o god_n before_o they_o profess_v to_o maintain_v christianity_n they_o destroy_v indeed_o that_o which_o in_o word_n they_o profess_v but_o if_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o maintain_v it_o in_o the_o right_n which_o original_o it_o have_v to_o limit_v the_o say_a circumstance_n by_o such_o rule_n as_o by_o the_o act_n of_o secular_a power_n become_v law_n to_o their_o people_n then_o must_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n become_v as_o considerable_a as_o it_o be_v indeed_o in_o all_o state_n and_o commonwealth_n that_o retain_v the_o christianity_n which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n in_o this_o point_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o this_o the_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v that_o office_n proper_a to_o christianity_n in_o order_n to_o the_o communion_n whereof_o all_o law_n limit_v the_o circumstance_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o say_a communion_n be_v devise_v and_o make_v it_o seem_v requisite_a to_o my_o design_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o void_a those_o controversy_n concern_v the_o same_o which_o all_o man_n know_v how_o much_o they_o have_v contribute_v to_o the_o present_a division_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o they_o will_v be_v without_o doubt_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o determine_v the_o true_a and_o right_a intent_n of_o those_o law_n which_o serve_v only_o to_o limit_v those_o circumstance_n which_o be_v only_o the_o condition_n of_o communicate_v in_o this_o and_o those_o other_o office_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o controversy_n on_o foot_n to_o divide_v the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o say_a circumstance_n now_o what_o difference_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v matter_n of_o division_n to_o the_o church_n i_o may_v suppose_v all_o the_o world_n know_v the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v so_o famous_a as_o it_o be_v which_o import_v this_o that_o in_o celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n upon_o pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n with_o which_o our_o lord_n deliver_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v and_o be_v abolish_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o their_o stead_n though_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o accident_n of_o they_o which_o our_o sense_n witness_v that_o they_o remain_v in_o opposition_n whereunto_o some_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o teach_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a sign_n and_o the_o celebration_n and_o communion_n thereof_o bare_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n crucify_v who_o it_o represent_v import_v no_o spiritual_a grace_n at_o all_o to_o be_v tender_v by_o it_o from_o god_n which_o may_v just_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o socinian_o and_o proper_o to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o sacramentary_n to_o all_o that_o profess_v it_o for_o in_o reason_n and_o justice_n we_o be_v to_o difference_n it_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o sign_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o tender_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o it_o of_o as_o many_o as_o with_o a_o lively_a faith_n communicate_v in_o it_o though_o these_o also_o can_v pretend_v to_o make_v it_o any_o more_o than_o a_o sign_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o consecration_n which_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n see_v it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o as_o they_o say_v which_o make_v it_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o though_o true_o
the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o sense_n inform_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n enforce_v if_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n assirm_v there_o to_o be_v also_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o nature_n and_o bodily_a substance_n be_v also_o the_o bodily_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o mystical_a representation_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o i_o determine_v even_o now_o and_o by_o spiritual_a grace_n for_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v why_o the_o material_a presence_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o bodily_a substance_n shall_v hinder_v the_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n whereby_o they_o be_v tender_v of_o grace_n to_o they_o that_o receive_v shall_v they_o be_v ever_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o present_a in_o this_o sense_n if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v abolish_v than_o if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o unless_o we_o believe_v the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o possess_v those_o dimension_n which_o the_o element_n hold_v and_o if_o so_o then_o be_v they_o not_o there_o sacramental_o and_o mystical_o but_o bodily_a and_o material_o we_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o the_o element_n shall_v hinder_v it_o so_o far_o be_v this_o from_o be_v strange_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o custom_n of_o humane_a speech_n that_o suppose_v the_o invisible_a presence_n of_o one_o thing_n in_o another_o and_o with_o another_o which_o be_v visible_o present_a it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v express_v than_o by_o say_v this_o be_v that_o though_o every_o man_n know_v what_o distance_n there_o be_v between_o their_o nature_n the_o dove_n in_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v see_v to_o come_v down_o and_o rest_n upon_o our_o lord_n the_o fiery_a tongue_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rest_v upon_o the_o apostle_n the_o fire_n and_o the_o whirlwind_n in_o the_o which_o god_n angel_n attend_v upon_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o command_n in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v psalm_n civ_o 4._o he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_a fire_n be_v they_o not_o as_o true_o say_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o those_o angel_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o those_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o to_o rest_v or_o to_o move_v because_o those_o thing_n rest_n and_o come_v down_o or_o move_v whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n otherwise_o can_v neither_o rest_n nor_o come_v down_o nor_o those_o angel_n move_v as_o the_o fire_n or_o the_o wind_n move_v in_o which_o they_o be_v i_o know_v it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o neither_o the_o dove_n nor_o those_o tongue_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o do_v i_o intend_v to_o build_v upon_o any_o supposition_n that_o they_o be_v this_o i_o say_v whosoever_o understand_v the_o capacity_n of_o word_n serve_v for_o instrument_n to_o signify_v man_n mind_n may_v firm_o conclude_v rhat_o they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o because_o the_o dove_n come_v down_o for_o can_v there_o be_v any_o occasion_n for_o a_o man_n of_o sense_n to_o conceive_v cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n to_o be_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v use_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o presence_n of_o it_o when_o no_o man_n complain_v that_o any_o man_n of_o sense_n have_v occasion_n to_o mistake_v the_o godhead_n to_o move_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o in_o the_o bodily_a shape_n of_o a_o dove_n i_o know_v it_o may_v be_v say_v and_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o i_o quote_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v translate_v wind_n but_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a substance_n because_o the_o apostle_n have_v allege_v it_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o our_o lord_n christ_n ebr._n i._n 7_o 14._o infer_v that_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n signify_v thereby_o not_o wind_n but_o that_o which_o christian_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o i_o yield_v that_o they_o be_v so_o call_v not_o only_o in_o the_o common_a language_n of_o christian_n but_o in_o the_o apostle_n also_o here_o and_o by_o our_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o common_a phrase_n of_o god_n people_n when_o he_o say_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v luke_n xxiv_o 39_o upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o appearance_n of_o god_n majesty_n which_o be_v either_o present_v to_o or_o describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o his_o throne_n attend_v by_o angel_n the_o visible_a sign_n of_o who_o presence_n be_v whirlwind_n and_o fire_n so_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v psalm_n civ_o 2._o that_o put_v on_o light_n for_o a_o robe_n stretch_v the_o heaven_n as_o a_o curtain_n lay_v the_o beam_n of_o his_o chamber_n in_o the_o water_n make_v the_o cloud_n his_o chariot_n and_o walk_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n whereupon_o follow_v that_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n or_o wind_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n which_o answer_v wind_n not_o spiritual_a substance_n compare_v the_o description_n of_o god_n appearance_n psal_n l._n 3._o our_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o shall_v not_o keep_v silence_n a_o consume_a fire_n shall_v go_v before_o he_o and_o be_v very_o tempestuous_a round_o about_o either_o with_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n i._n and_o daniel_n vii_o or_o with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o same_o lay_v down_o psalm_n xviii_o 10-14_a and_o you_o will_v have_v reason_n to_o say_v as_o i_o do_v especial_o when_o you_o read_v he_o ride_v upon_o a_o cherub_n and_o do_v fly_v he_o come_v fly_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n where_o a_o cherub_n in_o the_o first_o clause_n be_v the_o wind_n in_o the_o second_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v repete_v according_a to_o the_o perpetual_a custom_n of_o the_o psalm_n so_o when_o angel_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n be_v it_o not_o true_a to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o angel_n but_o we_o must_v suppose_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n abolish_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o angel_n be_v of_o spiritual_a nature_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n bodily_a then_o be_v they_o at_o as_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o dove_n from_o the_o tongue_n from_o the_o fire_n from_o the_o wind_n from_o the_o man_n in_o which_o they_o appear_v as_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o element_n of_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o be_v the_o mystical_a and_o sacramental_a presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n ever_o a_o whit_n more_o destructive_a to_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o the_o element_n than_o the_o invisible_a presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o angel_n to_o the_o visible_a presence_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o be_v nay_o if_o i_o may_v without_o offence_n allege_v that_o which_o be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n not_o be_v usual_o allege_v in_o it_o that_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n use_n in_o call_v the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n either_o god_n or_o man_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n which_o they_o intend_v chief_o to_o signify_v or_o in_o ascribe_v the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n to_o the_o say_a person_n respective_o to_o the_o subject_n of_o their_o speech_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n than_o this_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o for_o all_o affirmative_n philosopher_n know_v signify_v the_o subject_n that_o a_o man_n speak_v of_o to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n with_o that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o as_o when_o this_o wall_n be_v say_v to_o be_v white_a this_o wall_n be_v the_o same_o subject_n with_o this_o white_a therefore_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o which_o in_o nature_n we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o as_o when_o a_o man_n picture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v he_o the_o say_n though_o extreme_o proper_a if_o you_o regard_v what_o use_n &_o the_o elegance_n of_o speech_n require_v be_v unproper_a to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o though_o a_o man_n will_v not_o be_v so_o well_o understand_v common_o if_o he_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o explain_v his_o meaning_n by_o more_o or_o other_o word_n as_o i_o conceive_v i_o be_o not_o so_o well_o understand_v in_o write_v thus_o
impose_v upon_o all_o their_o divine_n a_o necessity_n to_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o trope_n in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o so_o many_o of_o their_o predecessor_n have_v grant_v because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v which_o be_v grant_v must_v needs_o take_v place_n in_o this_o be_v my_o body_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o sure_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o grammar_n and_o rhetoric_n will_v enforce_v it_o when_o they_o inform_v we_o that_o trope_n be_v use_v as_o clothes_n be_v either_o for_o necessity_n because_o there_o be_v more_o thing_n much_o more_o conception_n than_o word_n to_o signify_v they_o for_o thereupon_o necessity_n constrain_v to_o turn_v a_o word_n to_o signify_v that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o at_o first_o intend_v to_o signify_v and_o that_o be_v a_o trope_n or_o for_o ornament_n to_o express_v a_o man_n mind_n with_o more_o elegance_n compare_v then_o our_o ordinary_a way_n of_o express_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o word_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o language_n which_o our_o ordinary_a way_n of_o express_v the_o object_n thereof_o to_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o say_a conception_n if_o a_o word_n be_v divert_v to_o signify_v that_o conception_n which_o it_o be_v not_o first_o impose_v to_o signify_v because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o at_o hand_n impose_v to_o signify_v the_o present_a conceit_n logic_n and_o grammar_n will_v make_v this_o a_o trope_n though_o rhetoric_n do_v not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o use_v for_o ornament_n but_o for_o the_o necessary_a clothing_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n in_o term_n intelligible_a the_o trial_n whereof_o be_v if_o the_o subject_n you_o speak_v of_o can_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o our_o lord_n bless_v can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o if_o the_o subject_a matter_n signify_v by_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o require_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v think_v present_a then_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o term_n to_o be_v abate_v so_o as_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o signify_v that_o presence_n void_v all_o dispute_n concern_v the_o signification_n of_o word_n which_o those_o that_o hold_v transubstantiation_n can_v never_o nor_o never_o will_v agree_v upon_o among_o themselves_o because_o it_o stand_v upon_o term_n of_o art_n the_o use_n whereof_o no_o man_n conceit_n can_v over-rule_v that_o which_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o common_a faith_n require_v be_v once_o secure_v as_o here_o for_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v why_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v and_o why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v frequent_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v always_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v by_o a_o live_a faith_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o revive_n of_o our_o christianity_n by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n revive_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o convey_v his_o spirit_n it_o will_v not_o concern_v the_o purpose_n thereof_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v present_a by_o transubstantiation_n abolish_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n for_o though_o it_o have_v be_v bold_o say_v by_o those_o who_o dispute_v controversy_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o resident_a in_o and_o unite_v to_o our_o body_n that_o grace_n and_o charity_n cool_v by_o sin_n be_v inflame_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n immediate_o touch_v our_o body_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o our_o resurrection_n be_v thereby_o sow_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n first_o none_o of_o this_o be_v true_a unless_o you_o understand_v it_o with_o the_o same_o abatement_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o body_n of_o he_o who_o soul_n have_v live_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n both_o to_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n because_o otherwise_o a_o dead_a faith_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o second_o none_o of_o this_o will_v hold_v if_o transubstantiation_n be_v true_a because_o render_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n invisible_o present_a no_o man_n body_n whatsoever_o can_v immediate_o touch_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o so_o many_o excellent_a school_n doctor_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o set_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n aside_o of_o which_o i_o will_v say_v what_o shall_v be_v requisite_a by_o and_o by_o transubstantiation_n can_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o scripture_n who_o judgement_n i_o carry_v along_o with_o i_o for_o the_o compliment_n of_o that_o prejudice_n which_o i_o advance_v towards_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o present_a church_n may_v have_v determine_v the_o catholic_n church_n do_v never_o understand_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n necessary_o signify_v not_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v scandalize_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o show_v you_o that_o he_o teach_v they_o in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o capernaum_n of_o attain_v everlasting_a life_n by_o eat_v his_o flesh_n john_n vi_o 58-63_a be_v this_o it_o which_o scandalize_v you_o say_v he_o what_o then_o if_o you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v where_o he_o be_v afore_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n the_o spiritual_a sense_n in_o which_o he_o command_v they_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o difference_n between_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o settle_v in_o the_o beginning_n for_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o that_o manna_n which_o maintain_v they_o in_o the_o desert_n till_o they_o die_v be_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o maintain_v we_o not_o to_o die_v whereupon_o s._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n iii_o 6._o the_o spirit_n quicken_v but_o the_o letter_n kill_v not_o only_o because_o the_o law_n covenant_n nor_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v no_o further_o the_o mean_n to_o procure_v that_o righteousness_n which_o give_v life_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v intimate_v and_o furnish_v under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o whereupon_o s._n paul_n argue_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o gentile_n because_o the_o law_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v corrupt_a nature_n to_o righteousness_n wherefore_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v scandalize_v at_o this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o mere_o because_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o understand_v he_o have_v so_o plentiful_o express_v his_o meaning_n and_o inculcate_v it_o by_o often_o beat_v the_o same_o discourse_n there_o and_o otherwise_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o gospel_n intelligible_a to_o his_o disciple_n but_o because_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o undergo_v import_v the_o take_n up_o of_o his_o cross_n as_o i_o have_v say_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o common_a experience_n in_o the_o world_n how_o man_n find_v or_o how_o they_o plead_v their_o mind_n to_o be_v obstruct_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v grant_v their_o understanding_n to_o be_v convince_v of_o there_o be_v no_o plea_n leave_v they_o why_o they_o shall_v not_o conform_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n to_o that_o light_n which_o themselves_o confess_v they_o have_v receive_v so_o that_o the_o scandal_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n take_v when_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o beside_o keep_v god_n commandment_n one_o thing_n be_v want_v to_o part_v with_o all_o he_o have_v and_o take_v up_o christ_n cross_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o observe_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o this_o scandal_n he_o intend_v to_o take_v away_o when_o he_o refer_v they_o to_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n because_o then_o and_o from_o thence_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n signify_v spiritual_o and_o his_o word_n he_o therefore_o call_v spirit_n and_o life_n because_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v unto_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n wherein_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a life_n consist_v so_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o first_o make_v itself_o a_o habitation_n in_o his_o flesh_n be_v send_v down_o to_o make_v he_o a_o habitation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n those_o who_o upon_o faithful_a consideration_n of_o
express_o that_o it_o be_v wine_n which_o our_o lord_n call_v his_o blood_n and_o that_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o chalice_n to_o wit_n already_o consecrate_v demonstrate_v his_o blood_n in_o his_o epistle_n against_o those_o who_o consecrate_v in_o water_n alone_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n call_v it_o bread_n which_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n discern_v to_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n s._n hilary_n will_v have_v we_o true_o to_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o justine_n say_v that_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v by_o it_o but_o he_o add_v in_o sacramento_n to_o signify_v the_o abatement_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v mystical_o and_o as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n s._n cyril_n when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o element_n as_o plain_a or_o bare_a or_o simple_a bread_n and_o wine_n say_v that_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n though_o that_o be_v not_o it_o which_o profit_v he_o that_o worthy_o receive_v it_o as_o origen_n say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o more_o that_o have_v name_v and_o describe_v the_o element_n after_o consecration_n by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o substance_n and_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n become_v and_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n ignatius_n epist_n ad_fw-la philadelph_n irenâ—us_fw-la v._o 2._o clemens_n strom._n i._o paedag._n ii_o 2._o tatian_n before_o irenaeus_n in_o diatessaron_n constitutiones_fw-la apostol_n viii_o 12._o tertullian_n de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la cap._n vi_o contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la iu._n 40._o iii_o 19_o gregory_n nyssene_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la viii_o athanasius_n in_o synopsi_n eusebius_n in_o parallelis_n damasceni_n s._n cyril_n catech._n mystag_n i._o &_o iii_o macarius_n hom._n xxvii_o gaudentius_n brixiensis_n in_o exodum_fw-la serm._n ii_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la xvii_o 5._o de_fw-la diversis_fw-la serm._n xliv_o cap._n xxviii_o sermone_fw-la lxxxiiii_o sermone_fw-la lxxxvii_o sermone_fw-la ad_fw-la baptizatos_fw-la s._n jer._n in_o esaiae_n lxvi_o lib._n ult_n in_o jeremiae_n xxxi_o lib._n vi_o isidore_n de_fw-fr offic._n eccles_n i._o 18._o in_o fine_a the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n itself_o pray_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o may_v make_v this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o certain_o the_o roman_a mass_n express_v a_o manifest_a abatement_n of_o the_o common_a and_o usual_a sense_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o intent_n and_o subject_n of_o they_o who_o speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n when_o the_o church_n in_o the_o consecration_n pray_v ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la corpus_fw-la fiat_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la filii_fw-la tui_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la that_o they_o may_v become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o most_o dear_o belove_v son_n our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n to_o we_o no_o man_n that_o understand_v latin_a and_o sense_n will_v say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o the_o element_n to_o become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o those_o that_o receive_v which_o import_v no_o more_o than_o thaâ—_n which_o i_o have_v say_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o more_o say_v in_o those_o liturgy_n which_o pray_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v make_v they_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o intent_n and_o effect_n that_o those_o which_o receive_v they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o expression_n of_o this_o effect_n and_o intent_n limit_n the_o common_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n to_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o action_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o i_o have_v deliver_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la mist_n cap._n xi_o ante_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la alia_fw-la species_n nominatur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la caro_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la appellatur_fw-la before_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v name_v another_o kind_n after_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n that_o understand_v latin_a can_v conceive_v the_o word_n species_n to_o signify_v the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o those_o kind_n for_o so_o we_o call_v outlandish_a kind_n spice_n not_o the_o appearance_n of_o their_o outward_a accident_n and_o in_o the_o roman_a law_n species_n a_o non_fw-la be_v the_o kind_n that_o be_v store_v up_o for_o man_n can_v live_v upon_o the_o outward_a accident_n of_o they_o therefore_o when_o s._n austin_n say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n visibili_fw-la elementorum_fw-la specie_fw-la &_o invisibili_fw-la d._n n._n j._n c._n carne_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la he_o mean_v that_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n which_o be_v visible_a as_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n which_o be_v invisible_a again_o when_o s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o signify_v that_o abatement_n in_o the_o property_n of_o his_o word_n that_o require_v not_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o element_n as_o when_o s._n austin_n say_v in_o gratian_n de_fw-la consecratione_fw-la distinct_a ii_o can._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la panis_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la cùm_fw-la reverà _fw-la sit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereas_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o abatement_n it_o be_v that_o s._n cyril_n afore_o catech._n mist_n iv_o the_o council_n of_o nicâ—a_n victor_n antioch_n in_o marci_n fourteen_o 22._o and_o theodoret_n dial._n iii_o signify_v when_o they_o will_v we_o not_o to_o consider_v the_o element_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v for_o do_v he_o that_o will_v we_o not_o to_o consider_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n intend_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n there_o or_o that_o our_o interest_n lie_v not_o in_o they_o but_z in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o â—ender_v we_o well_o and_o good_a so_o say_v origen_n afore_o the_o same_o abatement_n be_v signify_v evident_o by_o abundance_n of_o their_o say_n import_v they_o to_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o type_n or_o antitype_n for_o type_n and_o antitype_n differ_v not_o but_o as_o relative_a and_o correlative_a that_o be_v figure_n symbol_n image_n similitude_n representation_n pattern_n pledge_n and_o riddle_n in_o fine_a as_o figure_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o not_o as_o if_o they_o contain_v not_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o i_o have_v already_o settle_v but_o because_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n hinder_v not_o nor_o destroy_v the_o earthly_a nature_n this_o language_n than_o be_v use_v by_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n orat._n xlii_o call_v the_o passeover_n a_o more_o obscure_a type_n of_o a_o type_n by_o ephrem_fw-la de_fw-la inscrutabili_fw-la naturâ_fw-la dei_fw-la by_o theodoret_n dial._n i._n &_o ii_o &_o iii_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n v._n 13._o vi_o 29._o vii_o 26._o by_o s._n basils_n liturgy_n by_o gregory_n nazianzene_n again_o in_o gorgoniam_fw-la by_o eusebius_n de_fw-mi demonstrat_fw-la evang._n i._n 10._o v._o 3._o viii_o 1._o by_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o mat._n homil._n lxxxii_o by_o palladius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n chap._n vii_o viii_o ix_o by_o victor_n in_o marci_n fourteen_o by_o dionysius_n eccles_n hierarch_n cap._n iii_o by_o origen_n in_o mat._n hom._n xxxv_o by_o pope_n gelasius_n de_fw-fr duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la christi_fw-la by_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la cap._n ix_o de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la iu._n 4._o vi_o 1._o by_o tertulliane_n contra_fw-la marc._n iii_o 19_o iv_o 14_o 40._o by_o s._n austin_n contra_fw-la adimantum_fw-la cap._n xii_o in_o psalmum_fw-la iii_o epist_n clxiii_o de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la iii_o 4._o by_o facundus_n bishop_n of_o hermiana_fw-la in_o africa_n pro_fw-la tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la ix_o ult_n and_o true_o the_o ancient_a christian_n when_o they_o make_v a_o scrâ—ple_n of_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n when_o they_o be_v to_o fast_o lest_o they_o shall_v break_v their_o fast_n by_o receive_v it_o as_o we_o understand_v by_o tertullian_n the_o oratione_fw-la cap._n fourteen_o must_v needs_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o remain_v unless_o they_o think_v they_o can_v break_v their_o fast_n upon_o the_o accident_n of_o they_o nor_o will_v it_o have_v be_v a_o custom_n in_o some_o
comparison_n s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n use_n in_o this_o case_n be_v sanctify_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n remain_v the_o same_o for_o sensible_a substance_n for_o i_o confident_o maintain_v that_o the_o negative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destroy_v the_o sense_n as_o the_o comparison_n justify_v for_o who_o say_v that_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o chrism_n or_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v change_v for_o substance_n but_o for_o force_n change_v into_o a_o spiritual_a virtue_n so_o also_o the_o water_n both_z that_o be_v exercise_v and_o that_o which_o baptism_n be_v do_v with_o not_o only_o retain_v the_o worse_a but_o also_o receive_v sanctification_n theodoret_n dial._n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n will_v have_v those_o that_o receive_v the_o divine_a mystery_n not_o regard_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o see_v but_o upon_o the_o change_n of_o their_o name_n believe_v the_o change_n which_o grace_n effect_v for_o he_o who_o call_v his_o natural_a body_n corn_n and_o bread_n and_o again_o name_v himself_o the_o vine_n honour_v the_o visible_a symbol_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v the_o nature_n but_o add_v his_o grace_n to_o it_o and_o dial._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o neither_o do_v the_o mystical_a sign_n after_o consecration_n depart_v from_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o figure_n and_o form_n and_o may_v be_v see_v and_o touch_v as_o afore_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o roman_a edition_n of_o these_o dialogue_n â—aith_o that_o theodoret_n use_v this_o language_n because_o the_o church_n have_v as_o yet_o decree_v nothing_o in_o this_o point_n a_o excuse_n much_o like_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o isidore_n of_o pâ—lusium_n print_v at_o antwerp_n which_o be_v licence_v as_o contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o faith_n oâ—_n good_a manner_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n then_o may_v whosoever_o licenses_fw-la book_n pass_v this_o censure_n because_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n make_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o so_o afore_o the_o dead_a may_v incur_v the_o contrary_a censure_n but_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v such_o a_o act_n that_o which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n when_o theodoret_n write_v it_o can_v never_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o i_o will_v end_v with_o facundus_n because_o the_o formal_a term_n of_o my_o opinion_n be_v contain_v in_o his_o word_n sicut_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la ejus_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la in_o pane_fw-la &_o poculo_fw-la consecrato_fw-la corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la dicimus_fw-la non_fw-la quòd_fw-la propriè_fw-la corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la sit_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o poculum_fw-la sanguis_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la mysterium_fw-la corporis_fw-la ejus_fw-la sanguinisque_fw-la contineant_fw-la hinc_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la benedictum_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la quem_fw-la discipulis_fw-la tradidit_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la vocavit_fw-la as_o we_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v in_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o cup_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o because_o the_o bread_n be_v proper_o his_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n but_o because_o they_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n whereupon_o our_o lord_n himself_o also_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n which_o have_v bless_v he_o deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n this_o be_v in_o few_o word_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n concern_v this_o business_n ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n say_v that_o the_o gnostic_n forbear_v the_o eucharist_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n which_o the_o lord_n raise_v again_o by_o his_o goodness_n but_o why_o believe_v they_o not_o this_o because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n or_o because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v flesh_n let_v tertullianâ—_n speak_v contra_fw-la marc._n iu._n acceptum_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o distributum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la illum_fw-la fecit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la dicendo_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la figura_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la nisi_fw-la veritatis_fw-la esset_fw-la corpus_fw-la caeterùm_fw-la vacua_fw-la res_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la phantasma_n figuram_fw-la capere_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n that_o bread_n which_o he_o take_v and_o distribute_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o make_v his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o the_o figure_n it_o have_v not_o be_v if_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n be_v not_o otherwise_o a_o empty_a thing_n such_o as_o a_o apparition_n be_v â—ad_n not_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o figure_n for_o as_o maximus_n say_v in_o the_o three_o of_o those_o dialogue_n against_o the_o marcionist_n that_o go_v under_o origen_n name_n what_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v that_o whereof_o he_o minister_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n for_o sign_n and_o image_n command_v the_o disciple_n to_o renew_v the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o by_o the_o â—ame_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n i._n 9_o of_o marcus_n the_o magician_n and_o heretic_n pro_fw-la calice_n enim_fw-la vino_fw-la mixto_fw-la â—ingens_n se_fw-la gratias_fw-la agere_fw-la &_o in_o multum_fw-la extendens_fw-la sermâ—nem_fw-la invocationis_fw-la purpureum_fw-la &_o rubicundum_fw-la apparere_fw-la facit_fw-la uâ—_n putetur_fw-la ea_fw-la gratia_n ab_fw-la eye_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la suum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la stillare_fw-la in_fw-la illius_fw-la caliâ—em_fw-la l._n illum_fw-la per_fw-la invocationem_fw-la ejus_fw-la make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v give_v thanks_o for_o the_o cup_n mix_v with_o wine_n and_o enlarge_n the_o word_n of_o invocation_n by_o which_o i_o say_v the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v to_o much_o length_n he_o make_v it_o to_o appear_v purple_a and_o red_a that_o man_n may_v think_v that_o grace_n drop_v the_o blood_n thereof_o from_o the_o power_n over_o all_o into_o that_o cup_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o invocation_n for_o have_v irenaeus_n say_v that_o this_o magician_n turn_v the_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o blood_n in_o truth_n or_o in_o appearance_n it_o may_v have_v be_v allege_v that_o the_o christian_n who_o sacrament_n this_o magician_n counterfeit_v though_o other_o gnostic_n as_o ignatius_n say_v quite_o balk_v the_o eucharist_n and_o use_v it_o not_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v bodily_a blood_n which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o do_v it_o but_o when_o he_o say_v only_o that_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v purple_a and_o red_a perhaps_o he_o use_v white_a wine_n which_o by_o juggle_v he_o make_v seem_v red_a however_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n that_o because_o he_o make_v that_o look_v red_a which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n therefore_o those_o christian_n who_o he_o labour_v thereby_o to_o seduce_v do_v believe_v the_o bodily_a substance_n of_o christ_n blood_n to_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o wine_n and_o under_o the_o dimension_n of_o it_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o take_v notice_n in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o be_v possible_a of_o those_o contention_n that_o have_v pass_v about_o this_o presence_n and_o the_o dissiculty_n which_o transubstanhath_n find_v in_o get_v the_o foot_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o western_a church_n the_o book_n which_o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n abbot_n of_o corby_n near_o arniens_fw-la writ_n under_o the_o son_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v that_o same_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v yet_o extant_a though_o the_o more_o curious_a find_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o transubstantiation_n in_o it_o but_o rather_o a_o conceit_n of_o the_o impanation_n of_o christ_n body_n if_o such_o a_o hideous_a term_n may_v pass_v that_o be_v that_o the_o godhead_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unite_v to_o the_o element_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n unite_v to_o the_o fame_n a_o conceit_n not_o far_o wide_a of_o that_o which_o rupertus_n abbot_n of_o duitsh_n near_o cullen_n about_o the_o year_n mcx_o teach_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v assume_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o body_n as_o that_o be_v his_o body_n which_o be_v form_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n nor_o be_v there_o in_o effect_n much_o difference_n between_o this_o conceit_n and_o that_o of_o consubstantiation_n at_o least_o according_a to_o those_o that_o ground_n
presumption_n that_o they_o be_v so_o as_o god_n have_v provide_v they_o shall_v be_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accept_v for_o god_n word_n though_o they_o who_o preach_v they_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v it_o and_o this_o be_v now_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v indeed_o that_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v propound_v a_o new_a form_n of_o doctrine_n according_a to_o which_o have_v it_o be_v receive_v there_o will_v have_v be_v reasonable_a presumption_n for_o plain_a christian_n that_o their_o sermon_n must_v needs_o proceed_v but_o it_o be_v as_o well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v except_v against_o in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o by_o those_o who_o join_v with_o they_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o he_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v that_o which_o i_o write_v here_o with_o it_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o i_o except_v against_o in_o every_o point_n of_o it_o how_o they_o satisfy_v their_o people_n to_o pay_v they_o for_o preach_v upon_o a_o supposition_n which_o they_o know_v be_v contest_v on_o both_o these_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n let_v they_o see_v to_o it_o who_o i_o have_v thus_o warn_v as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o presbyterian_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o people_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n to_o presume_v that_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o that_o they_o maintain_v the_o bible_n to_o contain_v god_n word_n and_o that_o they_o be_v take_v by_o those_o that_o send_v they_o for_o godly_a person_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v common_a to_o all_o heretic_n the_o other_o require_v a_o ground_n whereupon_o those_o that_o send_v they_o may_v be_v take_v for_o godly_a person_n themselves_o and_o then_o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v satisfy_v of_o those_o who_o they_o send_v both_o liable_a to_o more_o peremptory_a difficulty_n than_o their_o life_n time_n will_v serve_v to_o void_a whereupon_o i_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o presume_v that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n that_o be_v preach_v where_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n interpose_v not_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lamentable_a to_o see_v how_o this_o miserable_a people_n be_v intoxicate_v with_o the_o conceit_n that_o they_o want_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v go_v and_o hear_v a_o man_n preach_v in_o a_o pulpit_n without_o consideration_n what_o he_o profess_v to_o teach_v for_o christianity_n one_o thing_n i_o desire_v here_o may_v be_v consider_v it_o have_v be_v not_o only_o common_o say_v â—ut_v maintain_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o sober_a and_o know_a person_n that_o very_o many_o jesuit_n have_v be_v &_o be_v still_o employ_v in_o preach_v the_o extravagant_a position_n of_o this_o time_n on_o purpose_n to_o gain_v opportunity_n and_o mean_n to_o infuse_v into_o man_n mind_n what_o they_o find_v effectual_a to_o make_v they_o their_o proselyte_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o sense_n for_o i_o conceive_v i_o show_v the_o principle_n upon_o which_o all_o these_o extravagance_n have_v a_o natural_a and_o reasonable_a dependence_n but_o i_o demand_v where_o be_v the_o provision_n for_o simple_a soul_n when_o wise_a man_n be_v not_o satisfy_v that_o jesuit_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o preach_v it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o preach_v be_v necessary_o a_o office_n that_o require_v a_o facility_n in_o speak_v which_o all_o the_o world_n know_v go_v not_o always_o along_o with_o a_o right_a understanding_n where_o there_o be_v both_o good_a understanding_n and_o a_o faculty_n of_o speak_v it_o be_v manifest_a if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o good_a intention_n they_o be_v both_o as_o a_o sword_n in_o a_o madmans_n hand_n instrument_n to_o do_v mischief_n with_o i_o will_v silence_v the_o mention_n of_o all_o that_o we_o have_v see_v the_o war_n of_o the_o league_n in_o france_n the_o trouble_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n in_o the_o business_n of_o arminius_n who_o can_v deny_v that_o the_o pulpit_n inflame_v both_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n s_o james_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n have_v ascribe_v to_o the_o tongue_n for_o good_a or_o for_o bad_a belong_v to_o it_o in_o the_o pulpit_n as_o elsewhere_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o institution_n of_o doubtful_a effect_n to_o set_v man_n up_o to_o show_v their_o eloquence_n in_o the_o pulpit_n though_o under_o pretence_n of_o make_v our_o common_a christianity_n recommendable_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o and_o that_o suppose_v they_o to_o admit_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o bound_n of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v to_o deliver_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o suppose_v no_o bound_n utter_o pernicious_a for_o see_v no_o caution_n can_v exclude_v controversy_n from_o rise_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o mischief_n as_o division_n to_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o such_o mean_n as_o preacher_n tongue_n to_o inflame_v it_o and_o will_v any_o common_a sense_n allow_v that_o all_o audience_n of_o christian_n can_v be_v provide_v of_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o eloquence_n right_o inform_v of_o the_o whole_a interest_n of_o christianity_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v suppose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o the_o best_a the_o satisfaction_n indeed_o of_o the_o more_o civil_a audience_n require_v no_o less_o for_o to_o appoint_v man_n to_o go_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n by_o hear_v whereof_o a_o man_n neither_o learn_v that_o which_o he_o know_v noâ—_n afore_o or_o can_v be_v move_v by_o otherwise_o express_v that_o which_o he_o know_v afore_o to_o delight_v in_o it_o more_o than_o he_o do_v afore_o what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o which_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n do_v to_o make_v the_o offering_n of_o god_n stink_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o time_n of_o seduction_n and_o error_n they_o may_v have_v such_o a_o stroke_n with_o their_o people_n as_o to_o persuade_v they_o that_o the_o loathe_n of_o bad_a sermon_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o oppose_v god_n truth_n but_o who_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o consider_v what_o i_o pretend_v to_o be_v god_n truth_n they_o find_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o i_o shall_v say_v by_o and_o by_o must_v find_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v only_o the_o pretence_n of_o faction_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o more_o civil_a andience_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o main_a body_n of_o christian_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n change_v not_o by_o man_n be_v christian_n there_o be_v idiot_n and_o there_o be_v civil_a man_n and_o man_n of_o learning_n among_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o divine_n and_o a_o way_n will_v be_v that_o which_o satisfy_v the_o lesser_a part_n will_v not_o edify_v the_o great_a part_n and_o that_o be_v it_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o aim_v at_o better_o the_o more_o refine_v shall_v want_v their_o curiosity_n than_o the_o whole_a body_n their_o necessary_n the_o plain_a sort_n of_o christian_n who_o for_o number_n how_o much_o they_o exceed_v the_o rest_n i_o refer_v myself_o to_o common_a sense_n for_o weight_n their_o soul_n be_v as_o precious_a to_o god_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o prince_n can_v edify_v by_o that_o which_o satisfy_v the_o more_o learned_a they_o understand_v no_o deduction_n of_o reason_n no_o figure_n of_o language_n tell_v they_o the_o ground_n of_o christianity_n they_o be_v convict_v tell_v they_o what_o these_o ground_n oblige_v they_o to_o do_v for_o the_o end_n which_o they_o evidence_n they_o be_v convict_v tell_v they_o that_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n they_o be_v to_o come_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o same_o say_v again_o in_o more_o eloquent_a term_n or_o more_o curious_a conceit_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v convict_v of_o it_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o there_o be_v some_o interest_n beside_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o christianity_n in_o it_o tell_v they_o that_o which_o remain_v that_o they_o be_v to_o come_v to_o church_n for_o the_o ground_v for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o their_o christianity_n by_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v that_o that_o they_o know_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o save_v all_o christian_n by_o the_o church_n and_o by_o be_v make_v christian_n by_o the_o church_n well_o and_o good_a if_o they_o think_v not_o that_o they_o be_v to_o give_v ear_n to_o whatsoever_o instruction_n may_v advance_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n i_o think_v they_o not_o good_a christian_n this_o for_o the_o whole_a bible_n and_o
our_o sin_n imputable_a to_o christ_n nor_o his_o suffering_n to_o we_o formal_o and_o personal_o but_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n which_o satisfaction_n answer_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o help_v to_o perform_v it_o the_o father_n save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v the_o gospel_n a_o new_a law_n the_o prâ—perâ—y_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o punishment_n in_o christ_n suffering_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 245_o chap._n xxx_o god_n may_v have_v reconcile_v man_n to_o himself_o without_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_n of_o â—â—â—_o gospel_n depend_v as_o well_o upon_o his_o active_a as_o passive_a obedience_n christ_n need_v 〈…〉_o pâ—iâ—â—s_v that_o we_o may_v not_o the_o opinion_n that_o make_v justice_v 〈…〉_o â—rust_v in_o god_n not_o true_a yet_o not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n the_o dâ—câ—â—â—_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n how_o it_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n as_o also_o that_o of_o socinus_n 254_o chap._n xxxi_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o perseverance_n of_o those_o that_o be_v once_o justify_v of_o three_o sense_n one_o true_a one_o inconsistent_a wiâ—h_v the_o faith_n the_o three_o neither_o true_a nor_o yet_o destructive_a to_o the_o faith_n evidence_n from_o â—â—â—_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o grace_n of_o proâ—heâ—â—e_n when_o it_o presuppose_v sanctify_a grace_n answer_v to_o some_o text_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n mâ—aâ—â—ng_n in_o the_o vii_o of_o the_o roman_n of_o the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o father_n what_o assurance_n of_o grace_n christian_n may_v have_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 266_o chap._n xxxii_o how_o the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n law_n be_v possible_a how_o impossible_a for_o a_o christian_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n what_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v necessary_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n whether_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n correct_v the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o â—ewes_n or_o inhanse_v the_o obligatin_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o matter_n of_o precept_n and_o matter_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o christian_n 285_o chap._n xxxiii_o whether_o any_o work_n of_o christian_n be_v satisfactory_a for_o sin_n and_o meritorious_a of_o heaven_n or_o not_o the_o recovery_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o a_o christian_a fall_v from_o it_o a_o work_n of_o labour_n and_o time_n the_o necessity_n and_o essicacy_n of_o penance_n to_o that_o purpose_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n merit_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n necessary_a the_o catholic_n church_n agree_v in_o it_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n allow_v merit_n of_o justice_n 300_o the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o book_n chap._n i._n the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n found_v upon_o the_o duty_n of_o communicate_v in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n among_o those_o office_n proper_a to_o christianity_n what_o opinion_n concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v on_o foot_n page_n 1_o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o the_o element_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v nevertheless_o present_a in_o the_o same_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v noâ—_n by_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o câ—â—sâ—_n necessary_o require_v the_o same_o this_o cause_v no_o contradiction_n nor_o improperty_n â—â—_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n 3_o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o live_a 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o that_o receive_v but_o upon_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—â—_n câ—lâ—brates_v the_o scâ—iâ—tureâ—_n that_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o dependence_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o communication_n of_o the_o property_n they_o conclude_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o bâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—ey_n be_v allege_v how_o the_o scripture_n confine_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 16_o chap._n iu_o the_o opinion_n which_o make_v the_o consecration_n to_o be_v do_v by_o rehearse_v the_o operative_a word_n that_o our_o lord_n consecrate_v by_o thanksgiving_n the_o form_n of_o it_o in_o all_o liturgy_n together_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n evidence_n that_o there_o be_v â—o_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o element_n 23_o chap._n v._o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n how_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o may_v be_v so_o account_v four_o reason_n thereof_o depend_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n premise_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o premise_n 38_o chap._n vi_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o order_n by_o which_o i_o proceed_v bring_v i_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n see_v in_o grant_v baptism_n as_o well_o as_o in_o communicate_v the_o eucharist_n why_o socinian_n make_v baptism_n indifferent_a why_o antinomian_o make_v it_o a_o mistake_n to_o baptise_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o i_o shake_v off_o both_o with_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n 53_o chap._n vii_o the_o ground_n of_o baptise_v infant_n original_a sin_n though_o not_o institute_v till_o christ_n rise_v again_o no_o other_o cure_n for_o it_o infant_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v disciplâ—â—_n be_v holy_a the_o effect_n of_o circumcision_n under_o the_o law_n infer_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n under_o the_o gospel_n 58_o chap._n viii_o what_o be_v allege_v to_o impeach_v tradition_n for_o baptise_v infant_n prove_v not_o that_o any_o can_v be_v save_v regular_o who_o die_v unbaptise_v but_o that_o baptise_v at_o year_n be_v a_o strong_a mean_n to_o make_v good_a christian_n why_o the_o church_n now_o baptise_v what_o become_v of_o infant_n die_v unbaptise_v unanswerable_a what_o those_o infant_n get_v who_o die_v baptize_v â—5_n chap._n ix_o what_o controversy_n the_o reformation_n have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o penance_n inward_a repentance_n that_o be_v sincere_a obtain_v pardon_n alone_o remission_n of_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o gospel_n only_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n what_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v contain_v more_o than_o preach_v or_o take_v away_o offence_n sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v without_o the_o use_n of_o it_o wherein_o the_o necessity_n of_o use_v it_o lie_v 73_o chap._n x._o the_o sect_n of_o the_o montanist_n novatian_n donatist_n and_o meletian_o evidence_n the_o cure_n of_o sin_n by_o penance_n to_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o doâ—h_v the_o agreement_n of_o primitive_a practice_n with_o their_o writing_n indulgence_n of_o regular_a penance_n from_o the_o apostle_n confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o no_o sin_n can_v be_v cure_v without_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o necessity_n of_o confess_v secret_a sin_n whereupon_o it_o stand_v 86_o chap._n ix_o penance_n be_v not_o require_v to_o redeem_v the_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n when_o the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v what_o assurance_n of_o forgiveness_n the_o law_n of_o auricular_a confession_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n procure_v of_o enjoin_v penance_n after_o absolution_n perform_v set_v aside_o abuse_n the_o law_n be_v agreeable_a to_o go_n of_o the_o order_n take_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 98_o chap._n xi_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a pretend_v only_o boaily_a health_n upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o cure_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n objection_n answer_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n evidence_v the_o same_o 106_o chap._n xii_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matrimonial_a cause_n marriage_n of_o one_o with_o one_o iâ—solubly_o be_v a_o law_n of_o christianity_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n not_o enjoin_v it_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n not_o aim_v at_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o evidence_n from_o the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n 114_o chap._n fourteen_o scripture_n allege_v to_o prove_v the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n insoluble_a in_o case_n of_o adultery_n uneffectual_a s._n paul_n and_o our_o lord_n speak_v both_o to_o one_o purpose_n according_a to_o s._n jerome_n and_o s._n austin_n the_o contrary_a opinion_n more_o reasonable_a and_o more_o general_a in_o the_o church_n why_o the_o church_n may_v restrain_v the_o innocent_a party_n from_o marry_v again_o the_o
to_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a humane_a law_n so_o do_v it_o no_o way_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o the_o excommunicate_a among_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o by_o it_o but_o be_v a_o mere_a civil_a punishment_n tend_v to_o change_v and_o abate_v the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o he_o that_o be_v under_o it_o in_o his_o freedom_n and_o intercourse_n with_o his_o own_o peole_n by_o all_o this_o he_o seem_v to_o fortify_v the_o argument_n which_o erastus_n have_v make_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o excommunication_n command_v or_o establish_v by_o that_o law_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n in_o the_o church_n but_o further_a see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o company_n of_o man_n extant_a in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n when_o our_o lord_n command_v he_o that_o be_v offend_v among_o his_o disciple_n tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n mat._n xviii_o 16-20_a he_o insist_o strong_o that_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o consistory_n or_o assembly_n of_o man_n or_o particular_a person_n claim_v or_o act_v in_o behalf_n and_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v understand_v by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n must_v necessary_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n as_o unbeliever_n or_o that_o consistory_n which_o be_v able_a to_o act_v in_o behalf_n of_o they_o in_o their_o respective_a time_n and_o place_n such_o as_o we_o must_v also_o understand_v the_o witness_n there_o mention_v to_o be_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n only_o jew_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v christian_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o dispute_n be_v hot_a about_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n act_v xi_o 1._o be_v no_o jew_n in_o religion_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a god_n and_o have_v renounce_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n whereby_o it_o seem_v the_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n mat._n xxviii_o 19_o be_v then_o understand_v to_o concern_v only_o those_o of_o all_o nation_n that_o have_v make_v themselves_o jew_n by_o be_v circumcise_v afore_o according_o we_o see_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o claudius_n his_o edict_n command_v all_o jew_n to_o depart_v from_o rome_n aquila_n and_o priscilla_n be_v christian_n come_v to_o corinth_n act_v xviii_o 2._o to_o show_n that_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n must_v needs_o use_v the_o jew_n fashion_n who_o be_v therefore_o repute_v jew_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o the_o jew_n privilege_n grant_v or_o confirm_v by_o the_o same_o claudius_n in_o josephus_n antiq_fw-la xix_o 4._o whereupon_o it_o seem_v necessary_o to_o follow_v that_o the_o excommunication_n then_o in_o force_n be_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v introduce_v by_o humane_a law_n confirm_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o christian_n upon_o particular_a agreement_n among_o themselves_o such_o as_o we_o find_v they_o have_v by_o pliny_n epist_n x._o 97._o tertul._n apolog._n cap._n ii_o euseb_n hist_o eccles_n iii_o 33._o s._n hierome_n chron._n 2123._o orig._n contr_n celsum_fw-la i._n pag._n 4._o have_v limit_v the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o such_o cause_n and_o term_n as_o their_o profession_n require_v therefore_o when_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o next_o word_n command_v that_o he_o which_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o give_v the_o church_n no_o power_n but_o only_o prescribe_v what_o he_o will_v have_v the_o party_n offend_v to_o do_v so_o neither_o heathen_a nor_o publican_n be_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n among_o the_o jew_n how_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v that_o our_o lord_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a who_o he_o command_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o heathen_a man_n or_o as_o a_o publican_n the_o effect_n then_o of_o this_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n will_v consist_v in_o limit_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n levit._n xix_o 17._o to_o the_o publish_n of_o those_o offence_n between_o party_n the_o private_a complaint_n whereof_o shall_v be_v neglect_v so_o that_o if_o the_o opinion_n of_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o esteem_v by_o the_o osfeud_a the_o party_n offend_v free_o to_o return_v his_o scorn_n by_o avoid_v his_o familiarity_n as_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o avoid_v the_o familiarity_n of_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n now_o when_o our_o lord_n add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n the_o sense_n must_v either_o be_v general_a to_o signify_v the_o obligation_n of_o all_o law_n and_o the_o right_a and_o power_n which_o one_o man_n may_v have_v by_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n to_o tie_v and_o limit_v another_o man_n or_o particular_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n whereby_o what_o be_v declare_v unlawful_a by_o the_o doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o be_v say_v in_o their_o language_n to_o be_v hold_v or_o bind_v that_o which_o be_v permit_v loose_a which_o signification_n our_o lord_n also_o use_v mat._n xxiii_o 4._o luc._n xi_o 46._o this_o late_a sense_n concern_v thing_n and_o not_o person_n will_v be_v far_o from_o signify_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a and_o though_o excommunication_n be_v a_o bond_n and_o be_v so_o among_o the_o jew_n yet_o how_o shall_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n be_v enable_v to_o tie_v this_o bond_n by_o a_o commission_n the_o term_n whereof_o contain_v all_o that_o superior_n may_v do_v to_o oblige_v their_o inferior_n this_o author_n than_o acknowledge_v that_o s._n paul_n threaten_v excommunication_n gal._n i._n 8_o 9_o 1_o cor._n xvi_o 22._o and_o that_o he_o wish_v himself_o that_o estate_n which_o it_o import_v rom._n ix_o 3._o not_o as_o it_o have_v be_v false_o imagine_v among_o christian_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o other_o office_n of_o christianity_n but_o as_o it_o be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o infer_v the_o abridgement_n of_o a_o man_n freedom_n in_o public_a conversation_n as_o vile_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o same_o apostle_n give_v order_n that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n 1_o cor._n v._o 5._o as_o also_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v deliver_v hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n 1_o tim._n i._n 20._o when_o he_o order_v they_o not_o to_o converse_v with_o such_o person_n 1_o cor._n v._o 11._o this_o he_o take_v no_o more_o to_o concern_v excommunication_n than_o those_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n blessed_n be_v the_o man_n that_o bath_n not_o walk_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a or_o i_o have_v not_o sit_v with_o vain_a person_n nor_o will_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o deceitful_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v bad_a counsel_n towards_o god_n but_o neither_o ground_n nor_o sign_n of_o any_o commission_n to_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o leviathan_n to_o show_v here_o out_o of_o order_n his_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n though_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n have_v understand_v it_o as_o if_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a grace_n which_o the_o apostle_n than_o have_v to_o evidence_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n the_o excommunicate_a become_v subject_a to_o plague_n and_o disease_n inflict_v by_o evil_a angel_n to_o show_v that_o they_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n when_o they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o satisfy_v himself_o by_o say_v that_o other_o learned_a man_n find_v nothing_o like_o the_o excommunication_n of_o christian_n in_o it_o pag._n 209._o and_o that_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o charter_n and_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a right_n and_o power_n ground_v thereupon_o be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o in_o erastus_n his_o position_n but_o the_o leviathan_n come_v up_o close_o to_o the_o point_n in_o general_n and_o follow_v the_o supposition_n which_o i_o have_v refute_v that_o the_o gospel_n or_o christianity_n and_o the_o scripture_n that_o contain_v it_o be_v not_o law_n till_o the_o secular_a power_n that_o
observable_a than_o in_o the_o psalm_n xvi_o 11._o thou_o shall_v make_v know_v to_o i_o the_o way_n of_o life_n fullness_n of_o joy_n be_v before_o thou_o and_o pleasure_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n for_o ever_o more_o be_v not_o this_o true_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o ezekiah_n esa_n xxxvii_o 10_o 21_o first_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n no_o more_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n but_o upon_o the_o tender_a of_o the_o prophet_n he_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o sign_n that_o i_o shall_v go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o presence_n or_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n that_o his_o people_n have_v to_o worship_v he_o before_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o presence_n psal_n xvii_o 15._o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o presence_n in_o righteousness_n when_o i_o awake_v i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o likeness_n the_o same_o thing_n he_o mean_v and_o he_o awake_v when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o trouble_n to_o serve_v god_n though_o i_o be_o to_o grant_v that_o i_o can_v think_v of_o any_o text_n in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n wherein_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v more_o literal_o express_v thâ—n_v in_o these_o word_n psalm_n cxxvi_o 5_o 6._o they_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n he_o that_o now_o go_v on_o his_o way_n weep_v shall_v doub_v less_o come_v again_o in_o joy_n and_o bring_v in_o his_o sheaf_n whether_o at_o the_o return_n from_o captivity_n or_o in_o heaven_n let_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o psalm_n speak_v when_o the_o lord_n turn_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o his_o people_n thâ—n_o be_v we_o like_o man_n that_o dream_v but_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n if_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o produce_v all_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n wherein_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v let_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o produce_v first_o the_o saying_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o my_o position_n be_v express_o affirm_v especial_o in_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n vii_o 19_o for_o the_o law_n persit_v nothing_o but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n by_o which_o we_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n what_o be_v this_o better_a hope_n but_o that_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o what_o bring_v it_o in_o but_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o alone_a sinner_n have_v access_n to_o god_n x._o 19_o again_o viii_o 6._o but_o now_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n by_o how_o much_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v enact_v upon_o better_a promise_n ix_o 15._o and_o therefore_o be_v â—ee_n the_o mediator_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n that_o dâ—ath_v intercede_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n those_o that_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n be_v the_o priesthood_n of_o chriâ—t_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v to_o make_v way_n for_o which_o the_o whole_a epistle_n ciâ—putâ—s_v that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v remove_v as_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o question_n on_o foot_n require_v now_o melchisedek_n be_v â—_o priest_n not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a precept_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o indissoluble_a life_n say_v he_o again_o ebr._n vii_o 19_o what_o thiâ—_n carnal_a precept_n be_v you_o have_v ix_o 9-14_a when_o he_o say_v that_o at_o present_a to_o wit_n under_o the_o law_n gift_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v which_o can_v perfect_v he_o that_o serve_v as_o to_o the_o conscience_n consist_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o several_a wash_n and_o carnal_a justification_n impose_v till_o the_o time_n of_o reforma_fw-la 〈…〉_o when_o christ_n come_v as_o a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o have_v for_n 〈…〉_o sage_a into_o heaven_n cleanse_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n use_v so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n effect_v only_o a_o carnal_a right_n to_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n a_o right_a to_o heaven_n this_o right_n be_v tender_v by_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o by_o the_o law_n and_o thus_o s._n paul_n 2_o tim._n i._o 9_o 10._o call_v the_o gospel_n the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v manifest_v now_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v destroy_v death_n but_o declare_v life_n and_o incorruption_n by_o the_o gospel_n for_o though_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v know_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o express_v commission_n to_o engage_v god_n for_o it_o till_o christ_n render_v it_o as_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n for_o on_o god_n part_n but_o i_o must_v not_o forget_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o memorable_a passage_n quote_v from_o ebr._n ix_o 9_o from_o the_o discourse_n that_o go_v afore_o whereby_o the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o whole_a course_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o parable_n of_o the_o present_a time_n to_o wit_n of_o christianity_n as_o also_o the_o legal_a tabernacle_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o heavenly_a by_o the_o pattern_n whereof_o he_o observe_v that_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o build_v it_o viii_o 5_o 6._o calling_n it_o therefore_o the_o worldly_a sanctuary_n ix_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o copy_n as_o it_o be_v of_o this_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o as_o philo_z and_o josephus_n have_v discourse_v at_o large_a the_o most_o holy_a place_n into_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v once_o a_o year_n by_o the_o apostle_n interpretation_n answer_v to_o the_o high_a heaven_n whereunto_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v ascend_v who_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o god_n and_o not_o man_n pitch_v viii_o 7_o and_o therefore_o the_o outward_a sanctuary_n into_o which_o the_o priest_n go_v once_o a_o day_n be_v intend_v to_o signify_v the_o starry_a heaven_n and_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o world_n here_o below_o as_o philo_z and_o josephus_n declare_v justify_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o worldly_a tabernacle_n this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n by_o that_o which_o it_o express_o affirm_v concern_v the_o twofold_a sense_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n induce_v a_o consequence_n to_o the_o twofold_a sense_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n infer_v that_o if_o the_o mystical_a and_o allegorical_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n determine_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v than_o the_o literal_a and_o historical_a sense_n of_o the_o same_o determine_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n the_o allegory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o reason_n of_o interpret_n the_o old_a testament_n to_o that_o purpose_n consist_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o correspondence_n between_o they_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o some_o divine_n have_v do_v their_o best_a to_o create_v one_o controversy_n more_o to_o divide_v the_o church_n by_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o letter_n intend_v the_o thing_n figure_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o they_o there_o set_v down_o make_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o a_o man_n and_o his_o picture_n be_v call_v the_o same_o man_n because_o without_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o sign_n be_v nothing_o at_o least_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o sign_n for_o my_o part_n i_o find_v it_o a_o thing_n as_o easy_a as_o for_o every_o fool_n to_o tie_v knot_n which_o a_o wise_a man_n can_v loose_v to_o engage_v in_o dispute_n in_o which_o man_n can_v yield_v to_o the_o truth_n while_o that_o engagement_n continue_v but_o i_o find_v no_o pretence_n why_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o make_v one_o consist_v of_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o thing_n figure_v shall_v not_o be_v count_v two_o one_o immediate_o the_o other_o principal_o intend_v because_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o secret_a under_o the_o law_n as_o s._n paul_n so_o many_o time_n lay_v down_o so_o that_o he_o which_o know_v the_o law_n many_o time_n understand_v not_o the_o utmost_a intent_n of_o it_o under_o the_o gospel_n see_v then_o that_o this_o way_n of_o
be_v there_o just_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o thereby_o advantage_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n against_o christianity_n by_o grant_v that_o such_o passage_n out_o of_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n draw_v the_o birth_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v reasonable_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o god_n ancient_a people_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o despite_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o work_v do_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o prophecy_n concern_v his_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n second_v by_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o which_o they_o do_v to_o win_v credit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o same_o be_v the_o evidence_n upon_o which_o the_o gospel_n oblige_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v no_o evidence_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o much_o and_o more_o concern_v in_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o jew_n be_v evidence_n and_o so_o to_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o for_o what_o need_n christ_n then_o have_v do_v those_o work_n but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o god_n intend_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o give_v the_o law_n but_o to_o make_v it_o the_o thread_n to_o introduce_v the_o gospel_n by_o which_o supposition_n as_o it_o be_v powerful_o enforce_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o inward_a and_o the_o outward_a obedience_n of_o god_n as_o it_o have_v be_v hitherto_o declare_v and_o maintain_v so_o be_v it_o also_o first_o introduce_v by_o those_o work_n which_o our_o lord_n declare_v to_o be_v do_v for_o evidence_n thereof_o then_o make_v good_a by_o the_o perpetual_a correspondence_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o any_o considerable_a exception_n interrupt_v and_o there_o reason_n so_o much_o the_o more_o effectual_a because_o this_o difference_n of_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n be_v then_o and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o against_o who_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n employ_v it_o in_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o themselves_o interpret_v of_o the_o messiah_n though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v good_a the_o consequence_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n throughout_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o which_o conclude_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o they_o expect_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a neither_o origen_n nor_o any_o man_n else_o be_v to_o be_v endure_v when_o they_o argue_v that_o a_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v and_o allow_v even_o where_o this_o ground_n take_v no_o place_n for_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v worthy_a of_o his_o wisdom_n to_o declare_v that_o which_o we_o admit_v to_o be_v the_o utmost_a intent_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o have_v bring_v christianity_n into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o have_v declare_v himself_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o purpose_n than_o whatsoever_o tend_v to_o declare_v this_o must_v be_v conclude_v worthy_a of_o god_n and_o his_o wisdom_n whatsoever_o refer_v not_o to_o it_o can_v be_v presume_v agreeable_a to_o his_o wisdom_n how_o much_o soever_o it_o flatter_v man_n ear_n or_o fantasy_n with_o quaintness_n of_o conceit_n or_o language_n now_o as_o i_o maintain_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n as_o well_o as_o for_o understand_v the_o scripture_n so_o be_v there_o some_o particular_a question_n arise_v upon_o occasion_n of_o it_o which_o i_o can_v well_o be_v content_a to_o leave_v to_o further_a dispute_n as_o for_o example_n there_o be_v a_o opinion_n publish_v which_o say_v that_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o our_o lord_n say_v be_v speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n dan._n ix_o 24_o mat._n xxiv_o 15._o mar._n xiii_o 14._o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o havoc_n make_v by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n which_o be_v also_o plain_o call_v the_o abominatio_fw-la of_o desolation_n by_o the_o same_o prophet_n daâ—_n xi_o 31._o xii_o 10._o whether_o this_o opinion_n can_v be_v make_v good_a according_a to_o historical_a truth_n or_o not_o this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n to_o dispute_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v endure_v that_o the_o same_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v twice_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n concern_v the_o temporal_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n once_o under_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o once_o under_o titus_n that_o be_v it_o which_o i_o be_o here_o content_a to_o refer_v to_o further_a debate_n one_o thing_n i_o affirm_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o difference_n it_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o say_v that_o some_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v but_o once_o namely_o that_o of_o jacob_n gen._n xlix_o 8-12_a that_o of_o daniel_n ix_o 24._o that_o of_o malacbi_fw-la iii_o 1._o iv_o 5_o 6._o because_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n bound_v the_o time_n of_o the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v mark_v out_o by_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n refer_v to_o nothing_o else_o again_o i_o be_o content_a to_o leave_v to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o many_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v either_o manifest_o allege_v or_o covert_o intimate_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n must_v therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v twice_o fulfil_v once_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o first_o author_n under_o the_o law_n and_o again_o under_o the_o gospel_n in_o s._n john_n sense_n to_o the_o church_n or_o that_o this_o second_o compliment_n of_o they_o be_v not_o intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a prophet_n but_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o signify_v to_o s._n john_n thing_n to_o befall_v the_o church_n by_o prophetical_a vision_n like_o those_o which_o he_o have_v read_v in_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n whereby_o god_n signify_v to_o they_o thing_n to_o befall_v his_o ancient_a people_n for_o of_o a_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o outward_a rather_o than_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v signify_v to_o s._n john_n under_o these_o image_n a_o three_o particular_a must_v be_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n for_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o paradise_n and_o what_o fall_v out_o to_o our_o first_o parent_n there_o i_o will_v make_v no_o question_n that_o hoth_v sense_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v the_o church_n have_v condemn_v origen_n for_o take_v away_o the_o historical_a sense_n of_o that_o portion_n of_o scripture_n but_o whether_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o sensible_a world_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o renew_n of_o mankind_n into_o a_o spiritual_a world_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o ground_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o hitherto_o i_o maintain_v this_o i_o conceive_v i_o may_v without_o prejudice_n leave_v to_o further_a debate_n but_o leave_v these_o thing_n to_o dispute_v i_o must_v insist_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o evangelist_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v by_o such_o thing_n as_o our_o lord_n say_v or_o do_v or_o only_o befall_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n have_v a_o further_a meaning_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v mystical_o accomplish_v in_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n of_o his_o christian_a people_n the_o chief_a ground_n hereof_o i_o confess_v be_v that_o of_o s._n matthew_n viii_o 17._o where_o have_v relate_v divers_a of_o our_o lord_n miracle_n he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n liii_o 4._o he_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o â—are_v away_o our_o sickness_n together_o with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n luke_n v._o 17-21_a where_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o nazareth_n this_o day_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n lxi_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a fulfil_v in_o your_o hear_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o john_n baptist_n ground_v upon_o the_o same_o passage_n mat._n xi_o 4_o 5_o 6._o go_v and_o tell_v john_n what_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o blind_a receive_v sight_n the_o lame_a walk_n the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dead_a be_v raise_v and_o the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v they_o for_o
shall_v follow_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o power_n in_o the_o church_n for_o have_v it_o be_v never_o so_o clear_a never_o â—o_o much_o grant_v that_o such_o a_o power_n be_v in_o force_n under_o the_o law_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v derive_v upon_o the_o church_n mediate_o or_o immediate_o from_o some_o act_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n sound_v his_o church_n it_o will_v not_o have_v serve_v the_o turn_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n continue_v scripture_n to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o law_n to_o none_o but_o to_o those_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o oblige_v that_o be_v the_o people_n that_o subsist_v by_o receive_v it_o and_o that_o for_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v in_o force_n but_o if_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v make_v one_o society_n and_o communion_n by_o the_o act_n of_o they_o that_o found_v it_o and_o that_o such_o it_o can_v be_v without_o a_o profession_n limit_v or_o unite_n the_o right_n of_o that_o communion_n to_o he_o that_o make_v it_o nor_o stand_v such_o without_o power_n of_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o he_o that_o visible_o make_v that_o profession_n and_o visible_o fail_v of_o it_o whether_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o force_n under_o the_o law_n or_o not_o under_o the_o gospel_n it_o shall_v not_o therefore_o fail_v to_o be_v in_o force_n true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o can_v be_v true_a unless_o a_o competent_a reason_n may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v of_o something_o answerable_a to_o it_o under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o same_o proportion_n as_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n between_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n hold_v but_o such_o a_o one_o will_v not_o be_v want_v in_o this_o case_n they_o that_o argue_v from_o the_o exclude_v of_o adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n to_o the_o put_n of_o sinner_n out_o of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o argue_v no_o more_o than_o a_o figure_n discernâ—ble_a by_o the_o truth_n when_o competent_a evidence_n of_o that_o truth_n be_v make_v conclude_v not_o amiss_o for_o though_o this_o be_v before_o the_o law_n yet_o not_o before_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o figure_v chriâ—â—ianity_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n and_o that_o paradise_n as_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o joy_n thereof_o so_o likewise_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n be_v necessary_o consequent_a to_o the_o reason_n upon_o which_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v ground_v so_o likewise_o under_o the_o law_n the_o shut_n of_o leper_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n answerable_a in_o the_o jew_n law_n to_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n neither_o signify_v any_o cause_n nor_o produce_v any_o effect_n but_o of_o a_o legal_a incapacity_n of_o converse_v with_o god_n people_n but_o suppose_v a_o spiritual_a people_n of_o god_n entitle_v by_o their_o profession_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a a_o visible_a failleure_fw-fr of_o this_o profession_n be_v the_o cause_n which_o produce_v inviable_a separation_n from_o god_n be_v competent_a to_o produce_v a_o visible_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v visible_o that_o people_n the_o penalty_n allot_v to_o the_o neglect_n of_o circumcision_n be_v the_o child_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n which_o penalty_n begin_v there_o be_v afterward_o much_o frequent_v by_o the_o law_n in_o many_o case_n the_o penalty_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o god_n people_n signify_v as_o he_o have_v learned_o show_v and_o save_v i_o the_o pain_n of_o do_v it_o again_o that_o such_o a_o forfeiture_n shall_v make_v he_o that_o incur_v it_o liable_a to_o be_v sudden_o out_o off_o by_o god_n hand_n from_o the_o land_n of_o his_o people_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a inconvenience_n that_o a_o civil_a law_n shall_v leaye_v such_o fault_n to_o god_n punishment_n who_o never_o tie_v himself_o to_o execute_v the_o punishment_n though_o he_o make_v the_o transgressor_n liable_a to_o it_o therefore_o the_o antiens_fw-la of_o god_n people_n according_a to_o god_n law_n have_v allot_v to_o such_o fault_n the_o punishment_n of_o scourge_v as_o next_o in_o degree_n to_o capital_a for_o grievous_a but_o there_o be_v several_a other_o crime_n mention_v in_o the_o law_n which_o who_o incur_v be_v by_o the_o same_o law_n cut_v off_o from_o god_n people_n by_o be_v put_v to_o death_n i_o demand_v now_o what_o correspondence_n can_v be_v more_o exact_a suppose_v the_o law_n that_o tender_v the_o happiness_n of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o undertake_v and_o observe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o tender_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a upon_o the_o same_o term_n than_o be_v see_v betwixt_o the_o invisible_a and_o visible_a forfeiture_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o invisible_a and_o visible_a forfeiture_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n people_n as_o the_o sin_n be_v notorious_a or_o not_o nor_o will_v it_o serve_v his_o turn_n to_o scorn_v s._n cyprian_a urge_v as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o my_o book_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n that_o origen_n and_o s._n austin_n do_v pag._n 27._o that_o excommunication_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o as_o put_v to_o death_n under_o the_o law_n as_o prove_v that_o by_o a_o mere_a allusion_n which_o if_o it_o have_v not_o other_o ground_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v receive_v for_o s._n paul_n say_v well_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n iii_o 15._o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o without_o faith_n in_o christ_n upon_o the_o motive_n which_o his_o come_n have_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o suppose_v those_o motive_n receive_v do_v enable_v a_o christian_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o different_a dispensation_n whereby_o it_o please_v god_n to_o govern_v thing_n under_o the_o law_n and_o so_o not_o only_o to_o attain_v salvation_n but_o with_o wisdom_n to_o direct_v other_o in_o it_o and_o take_v away_o stumble_a block_n oâ—t_v of_o their_o way_n to_o it_o and_o in_o this_o case_n shall_v a_o man_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v christian_n to_o admit_v such_o a_o power_n over_o they_o by_o no_o other_o argument_n than_o this_o well_o may_v the_o motion_n be_v scorn_v by_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v tender_v but_o there_o be_v no_o pretence_n in_o this_o allegation_n but_o of_o render_v a_o reason_n for_o a_o power_n of_o the_o church_n from_o that_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o father_n so_o well_o state_v in_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o not_o easy_o chargeable_a of_o the_o indiscretion_n to_o use_v ridiculous_a argument_n it_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v that_o they_o have_v give_v such_o a_o reason_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v to_o be_v require_v by_o such_o as_o will_v be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n by_o it_o indeed_o i_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v in_o the_o late_a history_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o p._n 157._o where_o the_o writer_n imagine_v what_o reason_n cardinal_n woolsey_n give_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o consent_n to_o the_o dissolve_v of_o some_o little_a monastery_n for_o the_o erection_n of_o his_o college_n at_o oxford_n and_o ipswich_n that_o he_o allege_n among_o other_o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v rather_o fly_v to_o trope_n and_o allegory_n if_o not_o to_o cabbala_n itself_o than_o permit_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o religious_a worship_n though_o so_o obvious_a as_o to_o fall_v easy_o within_o common_a understanding_n shall_v be_v without_o their_o explication_n the_o intent_n whereof_o may_v just_o seem_v to_o charge_v the_o clergy_n to_o have_v advance_v the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o religion_n they_o maintain_v more_o considerable_a for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o but_o i_o will_v there_o be_v not_o too_o much_o cause_n to_o suspect_v from_o other_o writing_n of_o the_o same_o author_n a_o compliance_n with_o porphyry_n celsus_n julian_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n that_o have_v not_o spare_v to_o charge_v our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n with_o abuse_n and_o imposture_n in_o allege_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n impertinent_o to_o their_o purpose_n though_o here_o he_o charge_v only_o the_o clergy_n for_o that_o wherein_o they_o follow_v his_o and_o their_o step_n to_o i_o i_o confess_v
for_o the_o water_n be_v come_v in_o even_o unto_o my_o soul_n and_o let_v not_o the_o water-stood_a drown_v i_o neither_o let_v the_o deep_a swallow_v i_o up_o and_o let_v not_o the_o pit_n shut_v her_o mouth_n upon_o i_o and_o xlii_o 9_o one_o deep_a call_v another_o because_o of_o the_o noise_n of_o thy_o water-pipe_n all_o thy_o wave_n and_o billow_n be_v go_v over_o i_o whereupon_o s._n paul_n roman_n vi_o 3_o 4_o 5_o know_v you_o not_o that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n jesus_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n we_o be_v therefore_o bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o shall_v also_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v into_o the_o like_a death_n of_o he_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v also_o into_o the_o like_a of_o his_o rise_n again_o for_o when_o he_o say_v again_o rom._n x._o 7._o who_o shall_v go_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a to_o wit_n to_o bring_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o show_v plain_o that_o by_o the_o water_n of_o the_o deep_a he_o understand_v death_n whereby_o i_o suppose_v it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n not_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o antitype_n to_o the_o water_n of_o the_o deluge_n beside_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o call_v baptism_n but_o by_o resemblance_n of_o the_o fire_n thereof_o infuse_v itself_o into_o all_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v drench_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o call_v absolute_o baptism_n but_o with_o a_o addition_n abate_v the_o property_n of_o the_o sense_n the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n therefore_o where_o the_o term_n baptism_n stand_v without_o this_o addition_n or_o any_o circumstance_n signify_v the_o same_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v again_o the_o interrogate_a of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o all_o man_n of_o learning_n agree_v metonymical_o or_o by_o synecdoche_n the_o answer_n or_o rather_o the_o stipulation_n consist_v of_o the_o interrogatory_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o answer_v return_v by_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v undertake_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o live_v like_o a_o christian_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o fath_n be_v always_o the_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o still_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o s._n peter_n here_o show_v that_o it_o come_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o exact_v of_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v a_o solemn_a vow_n promise_n or_o contract_n to_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o he_o undertake_v and_o this_o it_o be_v which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v whereof_o he_o that_o doubt_v may_v see_v enough_o in_o grotius_n his_o annotation_n to_o make_v he_o ashamed_a to_o doubt_v any_o more_o when_o therefore_o s._n peter_n say_v that_o baptism_n save_v we_o not_o the_o do_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o distinguish_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o same_o but_o to_o distinguish_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n the_o bodily_a act_n of_o cleanse_v the_o flesh_n from_o the_o reasonable_a act_n of_o profess_v christianity_n which_o be_v do_v out_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n he_o say_v save_v we_o and_o that_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o s._n paul_n also_o say_v that_o if_o we_o plant_v into_o the_o like_a death_n to_o christ_n death_n we_o shall_v also_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o like_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n suppose_v that_o whosoever_o be_v baptize_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n cross_n that_o be_v the_o bear_n of_o it_o when_o his_o christianity_n call_v he_o to_o it_o for_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v luk._n xii_o 50._o and_o again_o to_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n mat._n xx_o 22._o be_v you_o able_a to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n which_o i_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o he_o show_v sufficient_o that_o his_o baptism_n be_v his_o cross_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o that_o be_v of_o undertake_v to_o bear_v it_o out_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n again_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o without_o measure_n so_o those_o that_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o baptism_n be_v promise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o to_o raise_v they_o from_o sin_n here_o to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o from_o death_n hereafter_o to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o i_o show_v you_o in_o the_o first_o book_n so_o that_o s._n paul_n argument_n proceed_v not_o upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o natural_a resemblance_n it_o have_v with_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o rise_v from_o sin_n because_o he_o profess_v to_o die_v to_o it_o for_o that_o be_v to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v but_o weak_a arguman_n to_o enforce_v the_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n with_o when_o this_o prime_a one_o be_v make_v to_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o indecorisne_n impertinence_n or_o inconsequence_n in_o signify_v and_o profess_v that_o by_o our_o baptism_n which_o by_o our_o life_n we_o perform_v not_o but_o make_v baptism_n the_o protestation_n of_o a_o solemn_a vow_n and_o promise_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o live_v for_o the_o future_a as_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_n import_v and_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o show_v man_n overtake_v in_o sin_n a_o more_o valuable_a consideration_n to_o expect_v salvation_n upon_o and_o therefore_o a_o strong_a mean_n to_o enforce_v the_o performance_n of_o what_o he_o have_v undertake_v than_o his_o own_o engagement_n upon_o such_o a_o consideration_n as_o that_o we_o be_v therefore_o baptize_v with_o christ_n unto_o death_n because_o we_o have_v undertake_v upon_o our_o baptism_n to_o mortify_v ourselves_o to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o god_n service_n and_o upon_o that_o condition_n we_o promise_v ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o though_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n rise_n again_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o you_o be_v also_o rise_v with_o he_o by_o faith_n of_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o god_n which_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a say_v s._n paul_n col._n ii_o 12._o for_o by_o oblige_v ourselves_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n from_o a_o good_a heart_n and_o clear_a conscience_n we_o obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o god_n effect_v the_o raise_n of_o we_o to_o a_o new_a life_n of_o righteousness_n necessary_o consequent_a to_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n beside_o these_o how_o many_o and_o how_o excellent_a effect_n be_v attribute_v to_o baptism_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o without_o s._n peter_n distinction_n may_v seem_v strange_a that_o they_o shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o god_n appointment_n depend_v upon_o that_o engagement_n whereby_o we_o give_v our_o selve_v up_o to_o christ_n for_o the_o future_a according_a to_o his_o distinction_n not_o at_o all_o for_o that_o this_o engagement_n shall_v not_o be_v effectual_a till_o consign_v unto_o the_o church_n at_o baptism_n can_v seem_v strange_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v a_o corporation_n found_v for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o exercise_n of_o that_o christianity_n to_o which_o we_o engage_v ourselves_o by_o baptism_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v prick_v in_o heart_n to_o see_v our_o lord_n who_o they_o have_v crucify_v to_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o ask_v the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v act_n ii_o 37_o 38._o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o if_o it_o depend_v upon_o baptism_n what_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o that_o do_v not_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n heb._n vi_o 6._o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o that_o have_v once_o be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o become_v partaker_n
man_n for_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n but_o of_o that_o which_o the_o church_n profess_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o society_n thereof_o whereof_o so_o much_o have_v be_v say_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n give_v his_o gospel_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n do_v think_v fit_a to_o trust_v the_o guard_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o to_o man_n once_o instruct_v by_o those_o to_o who_o at_o the_o first_o he_o have_v give_v immediate_a commission_n to_o publish_v and_o establish_v christianity_n rather_o than_o leave_v they_o to_o expect_v at_o his_o hand_n every_o day_n new_a revelation_n and_o miracle_n for_o introduce_v that_o which_o have_v once_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v and_o also_o rather_o than_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o head_n to_o make_v what_o he_o can_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o think_v he_o have_v salvation_n by_o live_v according_a to_o it_o for_o suppose_v that_o christianity_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o scripture_n once_o subject_a to_o be_v misunderstand_v and_o corrupt_v of_o which_o we_o have_v but_o too_o much_o experience_n a_o effectual_a course_n to_o preserve_v it_o will_v be_v to_o find_v a_o corporation_n or_o society_n of_o the_o church_n the_o member_n whereof_o each_o in_o his_o own_o rank_n shall_v remain_v entrust_v by_o god_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o predecessor_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v christianity_n to_o preserve_v both_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a truth_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o god_n service_n inviolable_a nor_o be_v it_o effectual_a to_o say_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v fail_v be_v divide_v by_o heresy_n and_o schism_n insomuch_o that_o that_o baptism_n which_o be_v visible_o valide_fw-la and_o good_a shall_v be_v void_a of_o that_o invisible_a effect_n which_o it_o pretend_v for_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o god_n shall_v provide_v such_o mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o may_v be_v undefeisible_a it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o be_v reasonable_a he_o that_o be_v baptise_a into_o a_o profession_n destructive_a to_o that_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v upon_o their_o salvation_n to_o believe_v perish_v for_o want_v of_o faith_n set_v aside_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o his_o heresy_n violate_v over_o and_o above_o but_o if_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o such_o advantage_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o dissolve_v of_o it_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o baptism_n of_o schismatic_n though_o valide_fw-la and_o good_a for_o the_o visible_a form_n become_v void_a of_o effect_n to_o they_o who_o by_o receive_v it_o make_v themselves_o party_n to_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n we_o agree_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o many_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n what_o they_o be_v it_o be_v my_o present_a business_n to_o inquire_v he_o that_o bound_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n within_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v not_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n truth_n in_o that_o inquiry_n he_o that_o accept_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o fancy_n in_o stead_n of_o they_o be_v it_o not_o just_a with_o god_n if_o he_o die_v if_o once_o common_a christianity_n and_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o depend_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o reason_n that_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o same_o he_o who_o have_v attain_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o seek_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n fail_v of_o it_o without_o any_o fault_n of_o his_o own_o if_o he_o who_o so_o seek_v it_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o fail_v of_o it_o have_v the_o difficulty_n of_o overcome_v his_o own_o ignorance_n to_o plead_v for_o his_o excuse_n but_o for_o they_o who_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n by_o baptism_n but_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o the_o present_a church_n &_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o neglect_v baptism_n upon_o presumption_n that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o it_o or_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n baptise_a be_v now_o cease_v i_o say_v that_o for_o they_o i_o suppose_v there_o remain_v no_o just_a plea_n see_v that_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v guide_v in_o judge_v what_o be_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o what_o be_v not_o and_o thus_o that_o consideration_n which_o some_o seem_v to_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n scandalize_v at_o when_o these_o effect_n of_o christianity_n the_o power_n whereof_o must_v necessary_o consist_v in_o a_o unfeigned_a heart_n be_v make_v to_o depend_v upon_o a_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o baptism_n which_o the_o church_n give_v be_v utter_o void_v by_o that_o reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v when_o he_o say_v that_o baptism_n save_v we_o not_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o profession_n to_o god_n which_o be_v make_v with_o a_o good_a and_o a_o sincere_a conscience_n whereas_o those_o that_o distinguish_v that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v from_o the_o profession_n thereof_o which_o baptism_n execute_v oblige_v themselves_o to_o make_v baptism_n a_o ceremony_n not_o whereon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n depend_v but_o to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v have_v and_o obtain_v without_o it_o but_o to_o who_o signify_v not_o to_o god_n who_o give_v they_o not_o to_o he_o that_o have_v they_o and_o by_o his_o faith_n know_v he_o have_v they_o not_o to_o the_o church_n which_o can_v never_o be_v certify_v that_o he_o have_v they_o indeed_o and_o demand_n only_o to_o be_v certify_v that_o he_o want_v nothing_o requisite_a to_o presume_v he_o to_o be_v such_o so_o that_o baptism_n be_v require_v only_o to_o presume_v that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o christian_n and_o that_o presumption_n be_v legal_o have_v by_o any_o act_n the_o church_n or_o any_o that_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n can_v require_v as_o well_o as_o by_o be_v baptise_a if_o that_o be_v all_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v the_o sociniant_fw-la why_o baptism_n shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o use_v it_o or_o not_o to_o use_v it_o and_o true_o i_o do_v much_o marvel_n to_o see_v the_o socinian_o that_o have_v very_o well_o see_v the_o truth_n concern_v the_o twofold_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n literal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n tie_v to_o the_o carnal_a observation_n thereof_o as_o that_o of_o everlasting_a life_n to_o the_o spiritual_a obedience_n of_o it_o i_o say_v i_o do_v marvel_n to_o see_v that_o in_o consequence_n hereunto_o they_o shall_v not_o infer_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o spiritual_a people_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n answerable_a to_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o his_o spiritual_a promise_n shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o visible_a imtiation_n of_o eveâ—â—_n christian_n into_o the_o body_n of_o that_o people_n as_o the_o right_n of_o his_o temporal_a promise_n depend_v upon_o their_o initiation_n into_o the_o body_n of_o carnal_a israelite_n not_o according_a to_o birth_n but_o according_a to_o promise_v only_o when_o i_o consider_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o without_o regard_n to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o christian_n make_v a_o part_n of_o their_o creed_n they_o rest_v in_o such_o a_o communion_n as_o their_o private_a persuasion_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n to_o produce_v i_o do_v not_o marvel_n to_o see_v they_o not_o own_o the_o consequence_n of_o their_o own_o principle_n when_o they_o see_v it_o not_o stand_v with_o other_o prejudices_fw-la which_o they_o have_v embrace_v i_o know_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n will_v be_v object_v here_o the_o one_o be_v a_o mere_a prejudice_n that_o by_o maintain_v of_o free_a will_n by_o maintain_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o act_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v incur_v the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n the_o other_o that_o if_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o express_a profession_n vow_n and_o promise_n to_o live_v as_o well_o as_o to_o believe_v according_a to_o what_o christ_n have_v teach_v and_o that_o without_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n no_o such_o promise_n can_v be_v of_o force_n or_o take_v place_n than_o infant_n can_v
father_n of_o the_o church_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n tertulliane_n origen_n and_o other_o with_o justine_n the_o martyr_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o god_n speak_v unto_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o same_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o who_o in_o our_o flesh_n the_o gospel_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o therefore_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o socinian_o think_v they_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o refute_v and_o renounce_v this_o advantage_n which_o christianity_n have_v always_o use_v against_o the_o jew_n when_o with_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v allege_v that_o all_o those_o apparition_n which_o those_o father_n believe_v be_v minister_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o apparition_n of_o mere_a angle_n among_o who_o one_o as_o principal_a in_o the_o commission_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n be_v both_o call_v by_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n not_o communicable_a to_o any_o creature_n which_o we_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o right_n translate_v jehovah_n see_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n manifest_a that_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o pronounce_v it_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o jew_n among_o who_o they_o live_v do_v not_o at_o that_o time_n and_o also_o worship_v with_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v proper_o due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o true_o that_o it_o be_v always_o some_o angel_n that_o be_v call_v by_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n and_o worship_v as_o god_n by_o the_o father_n in_o their_o apparition_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o manifest_a through_o the_o scripture_n that_o i_o will_v not_o undertake_v any_o unnecessary_a trouble_n to_o prove_v it_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v this_o any_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o that_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v for_o when_o they_o deliver_v that_o these_o apparition_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o preface_n and_o preamble_n to_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o flesh_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o as_o the_o word_n at_o the_o last_o assume_v our_o flesh_n wherein_o to_o appear_v which_o afterward_o he_o be_v never_o to_o let_v go_v again_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o divine_n after_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n quod_fw-la semel_fw-la accepit_fw-la nunquam_fw-la dimisit_fw-la so_o at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o assume_v some_o angelical_a nature_n wherein_o he_o may_v appear_v to_o deal_v with_o man_n though_o not_o to_o retain_v it_o for_o ever_o but_o to_o dismiss_v it_o the_o business_n for_o which_o it_o be_v assume_v be_v do_v neither_o be_v that_o any_o thing_n difficult_a which_o may_v be_v object_v that_o these_o angel_n do_v take_v unto_o they_o usual_o the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o which_o they_o may_v converse_v with_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o when_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n and_o worship_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n there_o be_v something_o visible_a to_o which_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v attribute_v they_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o invisible_a nature_n of_o the_o angel_n not_o for_o itself_o which_o be_v idolatry_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n who_o person_n they_o represent_v as_o ambassador_n and_o therefore_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o prince_n who_o they_o represent_v as_o the_o jew_n and_o with_o they_o the_o socinian_o do_v understand_v those_o title_n wheresoever_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v attribute_v to_o angel_n this_o be_v some_o thing_n indeed_o if_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a that_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v to_o those_o angel_n by_o who_o god_n deal_v with_o man_n without_o assume_v to_o they_o man_n body_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o this_o kind_n more_o eminent_a than_o that_o of_o moses_n exod._n xxiii_o 21_o 22_o 23._o behold_v i_o send_v a_o angel_n before_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n and_o to_o bring_v thou_o into_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v prepare_v look_v to_o thyself_o because_o of_o he_o and_o hear_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o for_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o apostasy_n for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o he_o but_o thou_o shall_v hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n and_o shall_v do_v all_o that_o i_o shall_v speak_v i_o will_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o thy_o enemy_n and_o persecute_v thy_o persecutor_n for_o afterward_o when_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o god_n proffer_v to_o send_v a_o angel_n with_o they_o to_o drive_v out_o their_o enemy_n because_o if_o he_o shall_v go_v himself_o among_o they_o and_o they_o rebel_v again_o he_o shall_v destroy_v they_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o moses_n be_v not_o content_a till_o he_o have_v obtain_v of_o god_n that_o himself_o will_v go_v along_o with_o they_o for_o before_o when_o moses_n have_v pitch_v the_o tabernacle_n without_o the_o camp_n he_o speak_v with_o god_n face_n to_o face_n there_o and_o the_o people_n worship_v towards_o that_o quarter_n but_o afterward_o by_o his_o prayer_n he_o obtain_v that_o god_n face_n shall_v go_v with_o they_o to_o give_v they_o rest_n have_v otherwise_o no_o desire_n to_o venture_v upon_o the_o voyage_n exod._n xxxiii_o 2_o 5_o 9_o 10._o 11_o 14_o 15_o 16._o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v in_o another_o place_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n face_n because_o he_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o talk_v face_n to_o face_n with_o god_n because_o he_o have_v conference_n with_o this_o angel_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o be_v call_v god_n face_n to_o face_n whereas_o when_o god_n proffer_v bare_o a_o angel_n he_o be_v not_o content_a but_o insist_o upon_o this_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n speak_v all_o the_o ten_o commandment_n because_o that_o angel_n that_o have_v the_o commission_n and_o be_v call_v god_n speak_v they_o and_o afore_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o go_v before_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n because_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n fourteen_o 19_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o go_v before_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n remove_v and_o come_v behind_o they_o and_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n remove_v from_o before_o they_o and_o stand_v behind_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v exodus_fw-la xiii_o 20._o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o go_v so_o before_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a that_o the_o name_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o represent_v god_n as_o well_o when_o they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o no_o body_n as_o when_o they_o do_v as_o for_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n and_o with_o they_o the_o socinian_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v because_o ambassador_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o send_v they_o and_o therefore_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v proper_o due_a to_o they_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o against_o common_a sense_n for_o certain_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o ambassador_n be_v honour_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o prince_n from_o who_o they_o come_v another_o with_o the_o same_o honour_n ambassador_n be_v stranger_n where_o they_o come_v ambassador_n and_o therefore_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n must_v be_v respect_v where_o they_o come_v otherwise_o then_o at_o home_n otherwise_o then_o their_o aequal_o where_o they_o come_v much_o more_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o prince_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v but_o that_o any_o prince_n shall_v honour_v the_o ambassador_n of_o any_o prince_n with_o the_o same_o honour_n wherewith_o he_o will_v honour_v his_o master_n if_o he_o be_v there_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v much_o less_o the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n between_o who_o and_o any_o creature_n that_o he_o can_v employ_v upon_o any_o ambassage_n there_o be_v incomparable_o more_o distance_n then_o between_o any_o prince_n and_o any_o subject_n he_o can_v use_v honour_n inward_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o esteem_v a_o man_n have_v of_o that_o which_o he_o honour_v outward_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sign_n whereby_o he_o express_v it_o and_o though_o the_o conceit_n which_o a_o man_n have_v of_o god_n be_v comparable_a with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o
draw_v back_o straight_o show_v thereby_o that_o the_o christiane_n faith_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o sophisticate_a make_v the_o live_a soul_n to_o which_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v frame_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n which_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v to_o become_v by_o be_v incarnate_a be_v figure_v by_o it_o chap._n xvi_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n godhead_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v first_o understand_v of_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o solomon_n and_o elsewhere_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o christ_n bee_n this_o then_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o state_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n afore_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o to_o make_v good_a i_o have_v be_v force_v to_o employ_v two_o peremptory_a argument_n ground_v upon_o that_o reason_n upon_o which_o we_o admit_v the_o new_a testament_n to_o have_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o old_a the_o first_o the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n alone_o give_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v employ_v by_o god_n to_o speak_v to_o his_o prophet_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o name_n as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o second_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o messiah_n which_o attribute_n to_o he_o the_o name_n and_o work_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o by_o those_o that_o admit_v the_o new_a testament_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o belong_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n by_o the_o â—ewes_n themselves_o they_o be_v most_o a_o end_n acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o meâ—â—â—as_v and_o of_o this_o i_o be_v to_o put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n that_o he_o may_v expect_v this_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o evidence_n answerable_a to_o that_o declaration_n thereof_o which_o the_o light_n of_o that_o time_n require_v for_o i_o shall_v free_o avow_v that_o the_o next_o argument_n that_o i_o shall_v use_v stand_v absolute_o upon_o supposition_n of_o that_o which_o i_o deliver_v in_o the_o first_o book_n concern_v the_o figure_v of_o the_o messiah_n by_o those_o person_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o passage_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o allege_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n fulfil_v and_o verify_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o fall_v out_o to_o those_o figure_n though_o admit_v the_o say_a ground_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o look_v after_o a_o more_o perfect_a and_o complete_a verify_n of_o they_o in_o our_o lord_n christ_n whereupon_o it_o can_v be_v strange_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o shall_v appear_v more_o full_a and_o proper_a in_o he_o than_o it_o can_v be_v maintain_v in_o they_o of_o who_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n sâ—ch_o be_v that_o memorable_a passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n xlv_o 8_o 9_o thy_o seat_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n and_o psal_n lxxii_o 15._o he_o shall_v live_v and_o unto_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v of_o the_o gâ—â—d_n of_o arabia_n prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v ever_o unto_o he_o and_o daily_o shall_v â—e_n be_v praise_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n ix_o 6_o 7._o a_o little_a one_o be_v give_v we_o a_o son_n be_v bear_v we_o on_o who_o shoulder_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o admirable_a the_o counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o father_n of_o eternity_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o restore_v and_o settle_v it_o in_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n from_o this_o time_n forth_o for_o evermore_o and_o isa_n xi_o 12._o and_o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o shoot_n from_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n and_o a_o bud_n shall_v come_v up_o from_o his_o stock_n upon_o who_o shall_v rest_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o fortitude_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o godliness_n and_o he_o shall_v smell_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o jer._n xxiii_o 5_o 6._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o david_n a_o sprout_v of_o righteousness_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v as_o a_o king_n and_o be_v wise_a and_o execute_v judgement_n and_o righteousness_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n shall_v judah_n be_v save_v and_o israel_n dwell_v safe_a and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n or_o our_o righteous_a lord_n for_o i_o do_v avow_v and_o maintain_v that_o all_o that_o will_v justify_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v foretell_v and_o figure_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n upon_o true_a ground_n and_o consequent_a to_o their_o own_o say_n must_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v verify_v of_o some_o prince_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n this_o of_o jeremy_n for_o the_o purpose_n in_o zorâ—babel_n who_o be_v call_v the_o sprout_n zach._n vi_o 12._o and_o king_n zach._n ix_o 9_o jer._n xxxi_o 7._o those_o thing_n of_o esay_n in_o ezekias_n as_o those_o thing_n of_o david_n no_o man_n doubt_v to_o be_v fulfil_v first_o in_o solomon_n of_o who_o the_o title_n of_o psal_n lxxii_o say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v intend_v neither_o will_v i_o make_v any_o difficulty_n to_o yield_v the_o socinian_o that_o the_o title_n of_o zorobabel_n may_v well_o be_v god_n be_v our_o righteousness_n or_o that_o the_o title_n of_o ezâ—kias_n in_o isa_n vii_o 14._o may_v well_o be_v god_n be_v with_o we_o no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o pillar_n which_o moses_n erect_v ex._n xvii_o 15._o be_v call_v the_o lord_n my_o standard_n or_o the_o altar_n of_o isaac_n gen._n xxxiii_o 20._o god_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n but_o when_o it_o be_v grant_v on_o their_o side_n which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o can_v refuse_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v mean_v in_o a_o more_o sublime_a sense_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o salvation_n purchase_v we_o and_o divine_a honour_n to_o himself_o which_o the_o socinian_n can_v refuse_v though_o the_o jew_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v attribute_v to_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o new_a then_o will_v i_o stand_v upon_o it_o that_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n ascribe_v to_o our_o lord_n christ_n by_o david_n import_v no_o more_o than_o when_o he_o say_v psal_n cx_o 1._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n either_o to_o abuse_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o the_o prophet_n say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o or_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o other_o shift_n that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n throne_n because_o the_o founder_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v god_n throne_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o use_v that_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o his_o angel_n and_o to_o the_o ruler_n of_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n whatsoever_o conceit_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o old_a testament_n can_v allow_v when_o the_o new_a declare_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v set_v down_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n upon_o his_o own_o throne_n it_o necessary_o declare_v he_o the_o same_o god_n with_o he_o upon_o who_o throne_n he_o sit_v in_o like_a manner_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o challenge_v and_o maintain_v that_o the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n tender_v the_o messiah_n according_a to_o david_n may_v and_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v tender_v to_o solomon_n a_o earthly_a prince_n but_o when_o i_o can_v charge_v all_o that_o admit_v the_o new_a testament_n by_o their_o own_o consent_n that_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n which_o christian_n tender_v our_o lord_n christ_n of_o who_o they_o
uprightness_n of_o adam_n posterity_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o obedience_n when_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o have_v do_v otherwise_o and_o this_o account_n be_v render_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o say_v why_o eve_n find_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o her_o transgression_n before_o adam_n have_v eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n to_o wit_n not_o because_o she_o shall_v never_o have_v find_v any_o have_v not_o he_o sin_v but_o because_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v instant_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o in_o tempt_a adam_n which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n she_o do_v they_o do_v instant_o appear_v as_o for_o the_o great_a difficulty_n how_o the_o spiritual_a substance_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v receive_v a_o taint_n from_o the_o carnal_a concupiscence_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n i_o will_v here_o challenge_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o principle_n which_o i_o have_v once_o establish_v that_o which_o once_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v never_o by_o process_n of_o time_n or_o any_o act_n the_o church_n can_v do_v become_v matter_n of_o faith_n though_o we_o may_v become_v more_o oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o not_o by_o the_o general_a obligation_n of_o christianity_n but_o by_o have_v study_v the_o reason_n by_o which_o it_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n beside_o that_o light_n of_o reason_n which_o faith_n presuppose_v and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o church_n may_v just_o enjoin_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v â—hat_n be_v to_o say_v not_o open_o contradict_v for_o such_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o man_n soul_n whether_o by_o transplant_n as_o part_v of_o the_o father_n hold_n or_o by_o immediate_a existence_n from_o god_n in_o the_o body_n which_o nature_n prepare_v for_o it_o which_o have_v be_v manifest_o disputable_a in_o s._n augustine_n time_n i_o hold_v it_o very_o consequent_a to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o trinity_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v make_v evident_a to_o reason_n or_o not_o to_o leave_v it_o without_o produce_v any_o man_n reason_n by_o which_o i_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v either_o traduce_v or_o create_v a_o way_n suppose_v that_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v receivable_a which_o provide_v not_o for_o the_o immortality_n of_o it_o which_o no_o man_n question_n last_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o actual_a sin_n â—s_v first_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n because_o first_o subject_n to_o sense_n but_o so_o that_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o name_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o less_o real_a against_o habitual_a sin_n so_o i_o will_v confess_v further_o as_o afore_o of_o the_o term_n of_o essence_n and_o person_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n that_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n to_o prevent_v the_o malice_n of_o heretic_n and_o to_o settle_v a_o right_a understanding_n in_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v receive_v by_o christian_n so_o now_o that_o the_o term_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o by_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n to_o express_v that_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n maintain_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o but_o that_o thâ—s_v ground_n be_v not_o to_o be_v maintain_v unless_o we_o acknowledge_v beside_o those_o habit_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o contract_v a_o habitual_a inclination_n to_o sin_n breed_v in_o our_o nature_n from_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n which_o may_v be_v call_v sin_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o likeness_n and_o correspondence_n of_o it_o to_o and_o with_o other_o inclination_n to_o sin_n contract_v by_o custom_n have_v thus_o set_v aside_o this_o opinion_n before_o i_o come_v to_o decide_v the_o difficulty_n propose_v i_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o debate_v that_o which_o both_o part_n seem_v to_o take_v for_o grant_v neither_o of_o they_o have_v express_v any_o reason_n to_o oblige_v we_o so_o to_o take_v it_o that_o be_v whether_o adam_n be_v create_v to_o supernatural_a happiness_n which_o be_v that_o which_o christian_n now_o expect_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o everlasting_a and_o therefore_o endow_v with_o those_o grace_n which_o may_v make_v he_o capable_a of_o it_o or_o only_o in_o a_o state_n of_o natural_a happiness_n consist_v in_o the_o content_a of_o this_o life_n only_o and_o suppose_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o god_n in_o the_o course_n of_o it_o be_v it_o but_o for_o the_o the_o repute_n i_o have_v of_o grotius_n for_o his_o skill_n in_o the_o scripture_n who_o in_o one_o of_o his_o annotation_n upon_o cassander_n have_v declare_v this_o opinion_n for_o part_n of_o his_o judgement_n i_o shall_v count_v it_o worth_a the_o debate_n but_o i_o have_v find_v it_o further_o maintain_v by_o reason_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o considerable_a and_o no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n which_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o propose_v for_o my_o own_o engage_v myself_o to_o maintain_v this_o but_o to_o confront_v with_o the_o reason_n bring_v for_o it_o what_o i_o find_v reasonable_a to_o be_v say_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o in_o a_o nice_a and_o obscure_a point_n the_o discreet_a reader_n may_v choose_v what_o he_o shall_v think_v most_o fit_a to_o allow_v now_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v draw_v into_o consequence_n on_o either_o side_n arise_v from_o the_o relation_n of_o moses_n compare_v with_o such_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o may_v give_v light_a to_o it_o it_o be_v first_o argue_v that_o see_v god_n first_o frame_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n it_o seem_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v make_v in_o a_o state_n of_o natural_a life_n only_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v in_o compare_v he_o with_o christ_n 1_o cor._n xv._o 45._o so_o also_o it_o be_v write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n become_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n mean_v to_o say_v that_o as_o moses_n say_v that_o adam_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n so_o not_o that_o moses_n say_v but_o that_o christian_n may_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v become_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n for_o hereupon_o it_o follow_v in_o s._n paul_n that_o as_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v to_o follow_v so_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a or_o animal_n be_v to_o go_v before_o but_o to_o this_o on_o behalf_n of_o the_o other_o part_n i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o moses_n as_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o state_n of_o our_o natural_a life_n but_o intend_v by_o the_o correspondence_n between_o material_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o the_o figure_n and_o that_o which_o it_o figure_n to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o that_o spiritual_a life_n which_o the_o gospel_n introduce_v of_o which_o intent_n all_o that_o i_o have_v produce_v to_o settle_v that_o difference_n between_o the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v evidence_n so_o that_o god_n breathe_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n into_o man_n nostril_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o breathe_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o soul_n which_o divers_a ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v understand_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o true_a ground_n and_o rule_v of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n if_o they_o suppose_v the_o breath_n of_o natural_a life_n signify_v first_o by_o the_o same_o word_n to_o be_v inspire_v as_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o agree_v well_o enough_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n in_o correspondence_n to_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o be_v become_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n for_o christ_n be_v become_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n because_o he_o shall_v raise_v the_o mortal_a body_n of_o those_o in_o who_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v here_o but_o adam_n though_o we_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n yet_o have_v that_o life_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o fullness_n whereof_o dwell_v in_o christ_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v argue_v that_o see_v man_n be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o his_o likeness_n gen._n i._n 26_o 27._o ix_o 6._o and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o that_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n to_o which_o christian_n be_v regenerate_v by_o grace_n ephes_n iv_o
24._o col._n iii_o 9_o 10._o therefore_o man_n be_v first_o create_v in_o that_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n to_o which_o christian_n be_v renew_v which_o renew_v be_v call_v therefore_o the_o new_a man_n by_o s._n paul_n to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o other_o part_n that_o the_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n belong_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n and_o likeness_n and_o let_v he_o bear_v rule_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o therefore_o god_n require_v a_o man_n blood_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o of_o beast_n because_o he_o be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n gen._n ix_o 6._o so_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n remain_v true_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v lose_v and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a state_n of_o man_n he_o be_v make_v according_a to_o god_n image_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n but_o according_a to_o that_o spiritual_a estate_n which_o the_o gospel_n call_v we_o to_o much_o more_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dominion_n over_o sin_n and_o concupiscence_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n bring_v with_o it_o though_o both_o derivative_a from_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n heb._n ii_o 6-9_a ascribe_v that_o dominion_n as_o to_o the_o second_o adam_n which_o the_o psalmist_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o first_o psal_n viii_o 5-8_a and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v as_o i_o say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o precept_n give_v to_o they_o forbid_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n be_v manifest_o carnal_a and_o concern_v their_o nature_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o garden_n and_o those_o tree_n and_o therefore_o the_o precept_n concern_v they_o be_v not_o understand_v if_o they_o be_v not_o take_v as_o symbolical_a and_o mystical_a to_o signify_v that_o which_o s._n augustine_n in_o two_o word_n of_o free_a will_n and_o christ_n comprehend_v that_o as_o the_o source_n of_o death_n be_v to_o satisfy_v the_o appetite_n of_o our_o own_o particular_a profit_n or_o pleasure_n so_o to_o satisfy_v the_o appetite_n of_o that_o true_a goodness_n which_o that_o word_n or_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o now_o incarnate_a be_v our_o lord_n christ_n teach_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o two_o such_o fruit_n one_o grant_v to_o preserve_v life_n the_o other_o forbid_v on_o pain_n of_o death_n but_o because_o they_o not_o only_o do_v signify_v which_o the_o other_o opinion_n may_v grant_v but_o also_o be_v understand_v by_o adam_n to_o signify_v more_o as_o i_o have_v say_v as_o for_o the_o give_v of_o name_n to_o live_a creature_n which_o be_v common_o make_v a_o argument_n of_o more_o than_o humane_a wisdom_n in_o adam_n to_o wit_n from_o god_n spirit_n i_o conceive_v the_o other_o side_n may_v say_v that_o no_o name_n can_v signify_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n but_o some_o sensible_a property_n by_o which_o they_o be_v know_v and_o discern_v so_o that_o to_o give_v name_n ingenious_o argue_v no_o more_o than_o take_v due_a notice_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o sense_n discover_v to_o be_v most_o remarkable_a in_o each_o kind_n and_o that_o not_o above_o the_o pitch_n of_o nature_n but_o when_o adam_n say_v this_o be_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o shall_v a_o man_n leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n and_o s._n paul_n thereupon_o ephes_n v._o 30._o this_o mystery_n be_v great_a but_o i_o mean_v as_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n there_o be_v appearance_n that_o the_o father_n have_v reason_n to_o suppose_v adam_n a_o prophet_n not_o only_o to_o say_v the_o word_n which_o foretell_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o also_o to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n which_o they_o contain_v not_o as_o if_o he_o foresee_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n which_o suppose_v his_o own_o fall_n but_o because_o by_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o his_o transe_n he_o understand_v that_o his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v unite_v and_o marry_v to_o god_n and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o may_v be_v say_v without_o prejudice_n to_o christianity_n that_o though_o this_o be_v certain_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o more_o necessary_a that_o adam_n when_o he_o speak_v they_o shall_v understand_v it_o then_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o who_o be_v figure_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o action_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v so_o much_o less_o wherein_o that_o figure_n consist_v last_o of_o all_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o adam_n shall_v so_o easy_o be_v cast_v down_o with_o so_o slight_a a_o temptation_n suppose_v that_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o that_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o god_n spirit_n give_v which_o will_v be_v no_o such_o marvel_n if_o we_o suppose_v he_o to_o know_v no_o more_o than_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o natural_a life_n in_o paradise_n may_v require_v which_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v no_o such_o advantage_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v for_o as_o the_o description_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o two_o tree_n and_o the_o precept_n concern_v they_o so_o be_v also_o the_o temptation_n deliver_v in_o symbolical_a term_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n represent_v all_o that_o may_v move_v the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n to_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o by_o a_o way_n of_o such_o knowledge_n as_o shall_v not_o depend_v on_o god_n will_n but_o their_o own_o choice_n may_v easy_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a temptation_n that_o a_o estate_n of_o so_o much_o advantage_n be_v capable_a of_o how_o difficult_a so_o ever_o it_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n how_o they_o may_v believe_v it_o to_o depend_v upon_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o as_o the_o state_n of_o mere_a nature_n require_v the_o knowledge_n of_o so_o few_o thing_n as_o the_o lead_n of_o such_o a_o life_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n require_v must_v needs_o infer_v that_o simplicity_n and_o innocence_n that_o make_v they_o more_o liable_a to_o be_v tempt_v so_o a_o state_n of_o supernatural_a knowledge_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n withdraw_v their_o consideration_n from_o inferior_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v conversant_a about_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v expose_v to_o temptation_n as_o well_o by_o not_o attend_v as_o by_o not_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v fortify_v against_o it_o no_o less_o by_o that_o innocence_n and_o simplicity_n which_o make_v they_o not_o sensible_a of_o that_o which_o provoke_v it_o then_o by_o that_o resolution_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o set_v they_o above_o it_o these_o be_v the_o consideration_n which_o appear_v to_o i_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n propose_v unto_o we_o of_o this_o estate_n i_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o i_o hold_v the_o common_a opinion_n to_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a for_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o far_o more_o consequent_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o man_n fall_n which_o be_v the_o loss_n and_o want_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n necessary_a to_o the_o conduct_n of_o he_o in_o his_o spiritual_a life_n here_o to_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v transgress_v and_o forfeit_v the_o mean_n thereof_o then_o only_o that_o innocence_n that_o shall_v have_v enable_v he_o to_o yield_v god_n obedience_n only_o in_o a_o estate_n of_o mere_a nature_n and_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o it_o second_o because_o i_o find_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n after_o s._n irenaeus_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v deliver_v it_o in_o express_v and_o clear_a term_n and_o yet_o i_o must_v say_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o i_o find_v it_o no_o reason_n to_o count_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o more_o reasonable_a supposition_n among_o divine_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n concern_v original_a sin_n be_v more_o easy_o understand_v to_o depend_v upon_o it_o and_o more_o reasonable_o infer_v from_o it_o and_o maintain_v by_o it_o not_o only_o because_o you_o see_v the_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n
conceive_v maintain_v the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n best_a though_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o pagan_a much_o more_o a_o jesuit_n or_o a_o arminian_n have_v say_v it_o as_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o arminius_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o dort_n have_v already_o say_v why_o i_o have_v enlarge_v my_o consideration_n beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o term_n upon_o which_o they_o dispute_v it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o to_o say_v that_o his_o opinion_n concern_v election_n and_o reprobation_n be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v show_v that_o all_o the_o church_n have_v always_o hold_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n appoint_v they_o to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o be_v damn_v who_o receive_v christianity_n and_o persevere_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o till_o death_n or_o not_o that_o in_o my_o opinion_n they_o may_v have_v admit_v some_o thing_n more_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v not_o oblige_v by_o any_o work_n of_o free_a will_n prevent_v the_o help_n of_o his_o grace_n through_o christ_n but_o by_o his_o own_o free_a pleasure_n to_o grant_v those_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o know_v will_v be_v effectual_a to_o final_a perseverance_n in_o christianity_n to_o some_o which_o he_o refuse_v to_o other_o and_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o grant_v they_o be_v god_n absolute_a predestination_n to_o grace_n for_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o arminius_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o call_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o become_v effectual_a by_o mean_n of_o the_o congruity_n of_o those_o help_n which_o god_n provide_v with_o that_o disposition_n which_o god_n forsee_v in_o he_o who_o he_o appoint_v to_o be_v move_v by_o the_o same_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n require_v further_o that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v predestination_n to_o glory_n to_o be_v absolute_a i_o hold_v not_o myself_o any_o way_n oblige_v to_o dispute_v for_o i_o find_v that_o those_o person_n that_o be_v â—mployed_v to_o the_o synod_n from_o england_n have_v profess_v as_o well_o in_o the_o synod_n as_o otherwise_o that_o they_o come_v not_o by_o any_o commission_n or_o instruction_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o only_o as_o trust_v by_o k._n james_n of_o excellent_a memory_n to_o assist_v his_o good_a neighbour_n the_o state_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n in_o compose_v the_o difference_n in_o religion_n raise_v among_o their_o divine_n and_o people_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v be_v concern_v in_o the_o decree_n to_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o concur_v yet_o i_o say_v further_o that_o the_o person_n that_o concur_v to_o it_o who_o opinion_n as_o divine_n i_o can_v esteem_v at_o a_o easy_a rate_n by_o wave_v the_o opinion_n of_o predetermination_n by_o acknowledge_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o &_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n not_o irresistible_a but_o such_o as_o stand_v not_o with_o actual_a resistance_n do_v seem_v not_o to_o insist_v upon_o absolute_a predestination_n to_o glory_n and_o that_o if_o the_o decree_n do_v necessary_o import_v it_o i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o reconcile_v it_o with_o their_o own_o opinion_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v say_v of_o they_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n who_o hold_v the_o decree_n do_v now_o acknowledge_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o mankind_n let_v they_o that_o read_v their_o writing_n judge_v chap._n xxvii_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n with_o socinus_n the_o reason_n why_o sacrifice_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n common_a to_o all_o sacrifice_n why_o and_o what_o sacrifice_n the_o father_n have_v what_o the_o law_n add_v of_o our_o ransom_n by_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n propitiatory_a sacrifice_n have_v thus_o show_v how_o the_o gospel_n tender_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o require_v the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o help_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n provide_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o i_o be_o now_o to_o show_v the_o same_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o right_n to_o which_o god_n accept_v that_o performance_n for_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n out_o of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o the_o worth_n of_o that_o which_o we_o do_v accept_v it_o for_o a_o title_n due_o qualify_a we_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a then_o be_v it_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v though_o it_o require_v the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n on_o our_o part_n and_o here_o i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o socinian_o on_o the_o one_o extremity_n in_o the_o first_o place_n who_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o gospel_n to_o continue_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o tender_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o those_o that_o be_v qualify_v as_o it_o require_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o ransom_n and_o price_n of_o our_o sin_n acknowledge_v always_o that_o christ_n die_v to_o settle_v and_o establish_v the_o new_a covenant_n but_o not_o to_o oblige_v god_n by_o his_o death_n either_o to_o declare_v and_o become_v engage_v to_o it_o or_o to_o make_v it_o good_a have_v declare_v it_o but_o to_o assure_v mankind_n that_o god_n who_o of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n be_v ready_a to_o pardon_v and_o accept_v of_o those_o that_o shall_v accept_v of_o the_o term_n of_o reconcilment_n which_o his_o gospel_n tender_v will_v not_o fail_v to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o by_o deliver_v his_o well_o belove_a son_n to_o death_n he_o have_v sign_v for_o his_o promise_n to_o we_o indeed_o they_o go_v about_o to_o strengthen_v this_o opinion_n by_o add_v another_o reason_n and_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o wit_n the_o attain_n of_o that_o godhead_n wherewith_o god_n they_o say_v have_v reward_v his_o obedience_n in_o do_v the_o message_n which_o he_o trust_v he_o with_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o god_n by_o he_o have_v promise_v confound_v all_o that_o may_v oppose_v the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o embrace_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o god_n declare_v or_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n to_o they_o that_o imbracâ—_n the_o same_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o satisfy_v thereby_o for_o that_o punishment_n which_o our_o sin_n deserve_v of_o his_o justice_n this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o deny_v and_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o therefore_o this_o it_o be_v which_o we_o must_v show_v how_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o every_o man_n may_v observe_v to_o stand_v chief_o in_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o that_o he_o redeem_v we_o and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n by_o his_o death_n and_o blood_n shed_v which_o be_v the_o utmost_a of_o his_o obedience_n come_v most_o into_o account_n at_o all_o occasion_n of_o mention_v this_o subject_n in_o fine_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o expression_n of_o this_o point_n in_o holy_a scripture_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o figure_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n whereby_o both_o agree_v we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n the_o question_n remain_v whether_o ransom_v or_o not_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v first_o consider_v how_o and_o to_o what_o effect_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n where_o i_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n infer_v from_o the_o principle_n premise_v of_o the_o twofold_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n thereof_o be_v figure_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o reconcilement_n with_o god_n by_o the_o same_o so_o far_o i_o be_o from_o yield_v they_o that_o unreasonable_a demand_n that_o only_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o solemn_a day_n of_o atonement_n be_v proper_o so_o only_o i_o must_v declare_v my_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o that_o whereas_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o father_n be_v so_o as_o they_o be_v pledge_n of_o god_n favour_n general_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o that_o people_n in_o general_a and_o every_o person_n thereof_o in_o particular_a hold_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n express_v more_o correspondence_n with_o that_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o christian_n hold_v by_o christ_n death_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v promise_v they_o upon_o condition_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o every_o man_n interest_n in_o the_o
ac_fw-la debeant_fw-la si_fw-la fideliter_fw-la laboraro_fw-la volueriut_a adimplere_fw-la here_o also_o we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v have_v receive_v grace_n by_o baptism_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o fulfil_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o salvation_n if_o they_o will_v faithful_o labour_v it_o which_o be_v no_o more_o then_o to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v sufficient_a grace_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o fall_v away_o or_o from_o fall_v into_o those_o sin_n which_o forfeit_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n though_o i_o easy_o yield_v this_o possibility_n be_v rather_o natural_a than_o moral_a and_o that_o consider_v the_o many_o opportunity_n and_o provocation_n even_o to_o those_o sin_n which_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o world_n present_v the_o inclination_n of_o concupiscence_n with_o it_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n impossible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o forfeit_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n though_o absolute_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o enforce_v that_o it_o must_v necessary_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o true_o the_o prophet_n david_n prayer_n to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o secret_a sin_n but_o to_o be_v preserve_v from_o presumptuous_a sin_n psal_n xix_o 12_o 13._o show_n difference_n enough_o between_o the_o kind_n but_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o prayer_n not_o to_o fall_v into_o any_o presumptuous_a sin_n depend_v upon_o that_o diligent_a watch_n which_o even_o the_o regenerate_a may_v neglect_v to_o keep_v over_o themselves_o now_o for_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v commit_v this_o forfeit_n though_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o habitual_a assistance_n thereof_o be_v thereby_o void_a yet_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v the_o obligation_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o that_o facility_n of_o live_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_n which_o custom_n leave_v behind_o it_o remain_v the_o actual_a assistance_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n which_o always_o accompany_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v want_v where_o so_o great_a effect_n of_o it_o be_v extant_a to_o procure_v the_o recovery_n of_o he_o that_o be_v fall_v away_o whether_o they_o shall_v take_v effect_n or_o no_o it_o be_v in_o the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o that_o providence_n which_o only_o make_v they_o effectual_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v laugh_v at_o the_o calamity_n and_o mock_v when_o the_o fear_n of_o they_o come_v that_o refuse_v when_o it_o call_v and_o regard_v not_o when_o it_o stretch_v out_o hand_n prov._n i._n 22_o represent_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o forfeit_v the_o promise_n exceed_o terrible_a in_o that_o they_o be_v fall_v under_o god_n mere_a mercy_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o want_v not_o sufficient_a help_n to_o restore_v they_o till_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o race_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o hard_a of_o this_o point_n be_v to_o give_v account_n how_o this_o hold_v under_o the_o old_a law_n how_o any_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o fulfil_n that_o law_n which_o the_o gospel_n declar_n to_o be_v take_v away_o because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o fulfil_v it_o to_o which_o my_o answer_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o supposition_n premise_v concern_v a_o twofold_a sense_n of_o moses_n law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o twofold_a law_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o civil_a happiness_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n tender_v for_o the_o reward_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o worship_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o that_o civil_a conversation_n according_a to_o it_o which_o that_o people_n of_o their_o natural_a freedom_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v true_a it_o be_v indeed_o which_o s._n peter_n say_v act_n xv._o 10._o that_o â—â—ither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o that_o for_o that_o reason_n which_o not_o only_o origen_n but_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v allege_v against_o the_o jew_n that_o there_o go_v so_o many_o scruple_n to_o the_o precise_a observation_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n to_o overcome_v for_o there_o be_v such_o variety_n of_o case_n incident_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o such_o variety_n of_o precept_n as_o no_o man_n can_v further_o be_v secure_v in_o that_o he_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o as_o the_o determination_n of_o those_o who_o god_n by_o the_o law_n of_o deut._n xvii_o 8-12_a xvi_o 18._o have_v refer_v it_o to_o may_v secure_v he_o and_o that_o always_o new_a case_n must_v needs_o prevent_v new_a determination_n of_o necessity_n the_o precise_a observation_n of_o moses_n law_n even_o outward_o and_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v in_o ordinary_a discretion_n thing_n impossible_a which_o be_v effectual_a indeed_o to_o convince_v the_o jew_n that_o god_n never_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o their_o law_n as_o to_o accept_v they_o for_o precise_o keep_v of_o it_o even_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o provide_v it_o for_o a_o outward_a and_o civil_a discipline_n to_o countenance_v the_o inward_a godliness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o heart_n till_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a open_o to_o enact_v it_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o the_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v tender_v the_o law_n for_o a_o condition_n by_o which_o they_o may_v hold_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o depend_v not_o upon_o that_o precise_a observation_n of_o all_o scruple_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n render_v in_o humane_a reason_n impossible_a but_o that_o in_o case_n they_o worship_v god_n alone_o and_o observe_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n with_o that_o diligence_n which_o a_o reasonable_a and_o honest_a man_n will_v use_v in_o that_o case_n the_o promise_n must_v become_v due_a whereby_o the_o law_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v a_o fit_a figure_n to_o represent_v both_o the_o impossibibility_n of_o god_n original_a law_n and_o the_o gentleness_n of_o that_o dispensation_n thereof_o which_o the_o gospel_n import_v as_o for_o the_o inward_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o moses_n law_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o countenance_n which_o the_o law_n give_v true_a righteousness_n by_o enforce_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n together_o with_o so_o many_o act_n of_o righteousness_n among_o man_n and_o temperance_n chastity_n and_o sobriety_n with_o temporal_a penalty_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o spiritual_a righteousness_n of_o itself_o acceptable_a to_o god_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n and_o maintain_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o their_o disciple_n in_o all_o age_n maintain_v always_o a_o stock_n of_o such_o man_n as_o god_n accept_v of_o even_o to_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o who_o condition_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v observe_v a_o kind_n of_o limitation_n or_o exception_n to_o the_o temporal_a promise_n of_o the_o law_n not_o only_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o people_n fall_v away_o from_o god_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o hypocritical_a governor_n who_o pretend_v zeal_n to_o god_n law_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n due_a to_o they_o in_o that_o regard_n under_o that_o colour_n take_v advantage_n sufficient_o to_o abuse_v and_o oppress_v his_o poor_a people_n for_o when_o these_o case_n fall_v out_o the_o prophet_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o reprove_v such_o thing_n in_o god_n name_n and_o their_o disciple_n and_o follower_n must_v needs_o fall_v under_o great_a persecution_n at_o these_o man_n hand_n so_o that_o their_o right_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n turn_v to_o a_o sorry_a account_n of_o happiness_n for_o they_o who_o of_o all_o man_n be_v the_o most_o severe_a observer_n of_o god_n law_n of_o necessity_n the_o temporal_a promise_n thereof_o be_v supply_v and_o make_v good_a to_o they_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o as_o origen_n wise_o and_o ingenious_o observe_v if_o a_o man_n well_o consider_v he_o shall_v find_v that_o flaw_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v as_o a_o chink_n or_o breach_n in_o a_o wall_n through_o which_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n beyond_o it_o for_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v right_o consider_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o these_o hypocritical_a governor_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n which_o think_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n for_o ever_o entail_v upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o successor_n upon_o the_o observe_n of_o
the_o same_o state_n with_o he_o that_o contract_v upon_o article_n but_o there_o be_v as_o much_o say_v when_o our_o lord_n say_v only_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v that_o be_v suppose_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o he_o that_o tender_v this_o to_o eat_v thereby_o declare_v that_o he_o incite_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o otherwise_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v enact_v by_o that_o which_o he_o tender_v the_o same_o sense_n be_v contain_v in_o s._n paul_n word_n 1_o cor._n v._o 8_o 9_o christ_n your_o passeover_n be_v slay_v for_o you_o let_v we_o therefore_o feast_n not_o with_o old_a loven_v nor_o with_o the_o leven_a of_o malice_n and_o deceit_n but_o with_o the_o unlevened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n which_o our_o lord_n take_v to_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n just_o when_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v eat_v how_o shall_v we_o deny_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o have_v be_v as_o present_o receive_v there_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v the_o subject_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o feast_n at_o which_o he_o ordain_v it_o but_o the_o discourse_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n persuade_v christian_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o jew_n ebr._n xiii_o 10-16_a be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n as_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v otherwise_o though_o when_o he_o say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o those_o that_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v i_o allow_v that_o by_o a_o altar_n he_o mean_v metonymical_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o prove_v his_o intent_n by_o instance_v in_o those_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o blood_n whereof_o be_v carry_v within_o the_o vail_n be_v by_o the_o law_n appoint_v to_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n or_o city_n jerusalem_n he_o suppose_v they_o to_o figure_v our_o lord_n christ_n who_o suffer_v without_o jerusalem_n infer_v thereupon_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o synagogue_n though_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v persecution_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o brethren_n for_o it_o but_o when_o he_o proceed_v by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n and_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v either_o we_o must_v conceive_v he_o to_o return_v to_o his_o purpose_n and_o to_o show_v what_o sacrifice_n he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n of_o which_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v or_o we_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n what_o he_o mean_v to_o argue_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n which_o christian_n pretend_v not_o to_o eat_v of_o in_o any_o sacrifice_n but_o in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o sure_o if_o we_o consider_v but_o the_o name_n of_o eucharist_n we_o can_v think_v it_o can_v have_v be_v more_o proper_o signify_v than_o by_o call_v it_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n that_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o when_o he_o proceed_v to_o exhort_v not_o to_o forget_v communicate_v their_o good_n do_v we_o not_o know_v and_o have_v we_o not_o make_v it_o to_o appear_v that_o this_o must_v be_v by_o their_o oblation_n to_o the_o altar_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o their_o good_n whereof_o the_o eucharist_n be_v first_o consecrate_v the_o rest_n serve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v the_o original_n of_o all_o consecration_n and_o dedication_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o christianity_n if_o therefore_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o the_o signify_v and_o the_o figure_v of_o that_o eat_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n that_o be_v by_o every_o one_o that_o consider_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n with_o that_o faith_n which_o suppose_v all_o that_o the_o gospel_n say_v of_o it_o to_o be_v true_a resolve_v faithful_o to_o profess_v christianity_n the_o question_n be_v why_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n why_o in_o those_o element_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n see_v without_o god_n appointment_n man_n can_v have_v do_v it_o of_o themselves_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n but_o if_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n god_n pretend_v to_o tender_v we_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n then_o be_v there_o another_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o that_o spiritual_a presence_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o that_o live_a faith_n effect_v without_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o which_o kind_n of_o presence_n you_o may_v if_o you_o please_v call_v the_o representation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o you_o understand_v the_o word_n representation_n to_o signify_v not_o the_o figure_v or_o resemble_v of_o that_o which_o be_v only_o signify_v but_o as_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o roman_a law_n when_o a_o man_n be_v say_v repraesentare_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la who_o pay_v ready_a money_n derive_v the_o signification_n of_o it_o à _fw-fr re_fw-mi praesenti_fw-la not_o from_o the_o preposition_n re_fw-mi which_o will_v import_v not_o the_o present_n of_o that_o again_o to_o a_o man_n sense_n which_o once_o be_v pass_v but_o the_o tender_v of_o that_o to_o a_o man_n possession_n which_o be_v tender_v he_o upon_o the_o place_n that_o this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n one_o peremptory_a argument_n there_o remain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v whoso_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o way_n of_o hyperbole_n call_v the_o slight_n of_o god_n ordinance_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o signify_v christ_n death_n the_o crucify_a of_o our_o lord_n again_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o his_o menace_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o crime_n not_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v see_v in_o every_o sin_n renounce_v christianity_n indeed_o be_v true_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n again_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v ebr._n vi_o 6._o and_o unworthy_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v by_o just_a construction_n the_o renounce_n of_o christianity_n because_o that_o be_v it_o which_o renew_v the_o bond_n of_o observe_v it_o but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v too_o cold_a a_o expression_n to_o make_v s._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n for_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o sin_n nor_o will_v it_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o when_o it_o follow_v he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n unless_o a_o man_n discern_v the_o lord_n body_n where_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v there_o be_v where_o it_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v not_o make_v to_o be_v there_o by_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v there_o it_o will_v now_o be_v object_v that_o i_o hold_v thing_n inconsistent_a and_o state_n such_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o lord_n word_n as_o make_v contradictory_n true_a for_o if_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v bread_n and_o wine_n can_v be_v also_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v unless_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v we_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v believe_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v more_o than_o that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o all_o difference_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o that_o contradiction_n which_o deny_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v that_o which_o differ_v from_o it_o that_o be_v which_o it_o be_v not_o the_o difficulty_n of_o answer_v this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o every_o man_n find_v when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v most_o evident_a or_o to_o make_v that_o clear_a by_o word_n which_o all_o man_n common_a sense_n admit_v suppose_v
as_o our_o lord_n be_v when_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n that_o i_o endeavour_n to_o clear_v when_o therefore_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o manhood_n of_o our_o lord_n suppose_v as_o all_o good_a christian_n do_v that_o neither_o nature_n nor_o property_n be_v confound_v what_o can_v we_o say_v but_o this_o that_o by_o such_o attribution_n as_o these_o in_o the_o language_n of_o his_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n god_n will_v have_v we_o understand_v a_o supernatural_a conjunction_n and_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v when_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o that_o god_n will_v have_v we_o understand_v a_o supernatural_a conjunction_n and_o union_n between_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o say_a bread_n and_o wine_n whereby_o they_o become_v as_o true_o the_o instrument_n of_o convey_v god_n spirit_n to_o they_o who_o receive_v as_o they_o ought_v as_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v always_o in_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n for_o it_o matter_n not_o that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v indissoluble_a that_o of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n only_o in_o order_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o element_n that_o be_v speak_v proper_o from_o the_o consecration_n to_o the_o receive_n the_o reason_n of_o both_o union_n be_v the_o same_o that_o make_v both_o supernatural_a to_o wit_n the_o will_n of_o god_n pass_v upon_o both_o and_z understand_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v pass_v upon_o both_o though_o to_o several_a effect_n and_o purpose_n therefore_o i_o be_o no_o way_n singular_a in_o this_o sense_n all_o they_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n do_v maintain_v it_o before_o i_o and_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unusual_a or_o extraordinary_a manner_n of_o speech_n when_o one_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v another_o of_o a_o several_a kind_n and_o nature_n but_o which_o the_o unusual_a and_o extraordinary_a case_n that_o be_v signify_v both_o expound_v and_o justify_v they_o indeed_o maintain_v another_o reason_n of_o this_o presence_n and_o therefore_o another_o manner_n of_o it_o for_o if_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n the_o omnipresence_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n then_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o not_o only_o mystical_o but_o bodily_a but_o if_o suppose_v both_o the_o element_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n bodily_a present_n it_o may_v nevertheless_o true_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o flesh_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n how_o much_o more_o if_o as_o i_o say_v the_o element_n only_o be_v there_o bodily_a but_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n only_o mystical_o and_o spiritual_o and_o therefore_o i_o find_v it_o reasonable_a for_o i_o to_o argue_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o so_o many_o man_n both_o learned_a and_o other_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o this_o sense_n aught_o to_o convince_v any_o man_n that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o common_a sense_n and_o therefore_o tend_v so_o much_o to_o make_v good_a the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o not_o to_o be_v let_v go_v i_o do_v not_o intend_v nevertheless_o hereby_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v a_o true_a sense_n because_o abundance_n of_o learned_a as_o well_o as_o ordinary_a people_n take_v it_o so_o to_o be_v but_o well_o and_o good_a that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v maintain_v to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o have_v no_o more_o be_v express_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o business_n for_o then_o i_o suppose_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o i_o say_v nothing_o as_o yâ—t_v can_v not_o have_v evidence_v so_o much_o more_o as_o i_o have_v deduce_v by_o consequence_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o mystical_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v further_o deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n by_o good_a consequence_n i_o conceive_v the_o common_a understanding_n of_o all_o those_o man_n who_o grant_v that_o do_v not_o grâ—nt_v the_o element_n to_o be_v abolish_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o i_o that_o the_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n enforce_v it_o not_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n be_v not_o distinguishable_a by_o common_a sense_n from_o their_o accident_n for_o whether_o the_o quantity_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v all_o one_o or_o not_o whether_o beside_o the_o matter_n and_o accident_n which_o the_o quantity_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o substantial_a form_n berequisite_a be_v yet_o disputable_a among_o philosopher_n and_o therefore_o no_o reason_n can_v presume_v that_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v do_v understand_v this_o of_o which_o our_o lord_n speak_v to_o signify_v the_o sensible_a accident_n of_o bread_n a_o swine_n sever_v from_o the_o material_a substance_n of_o the_o same_o i_o may_v therefore_o very_a well_o undertake_v to_o say_v that_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v more_o proper_a than_o conceive_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v abolish_v the_o effect_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o church_n remain_v the_o same_o for_o the_o property_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o single_a word_n but_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o speech_n wherein_o it_o stand_v and_o the_o intent_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v declare_v by_o his_o action_n and_o the_o visible_a circumstance_n of_o the_o same_o now_o our_o lord_n have_v teach_v those_o to_o who_o this_o be_v speak_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v do_v by_o live_a faith_n must_v be_v suppose_v by_o appoint_v this_o sacrament_n tender_v his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v to_o limit_v and_o determine_v a_o office_n in_o the_o do_v whereof_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v either_o eat_v and_o drink_v or_o crucify_v according_a to_o the_o premise_n if_o then_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v mere_o spiritual_a by_o live_a faith_n shall_v not_o the_o presence_n thereof_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v according_a shall_v it_o not_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o be_v mystical_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v spiritual_o eat_v by_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o with_o live_a faith_n to_o be_v crucify_v of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o be_v it_o any_o way_n pertinent_a to_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v bodily_a present_n be_v it_o not_o far_o more_o proper_a to_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n be_v about_o tend_v without_o question_n to_o the_o spiritual_a union_n which_o he_o seek_v with_o his_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v understand_v to_o promise_v the_o mystical_a than_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o mystery_n by_o the_o proper_a signification_n and_o intent_n of_o it_o i_o grant_v a_o abatement_n of_o that_o which_o the_o term_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v original_o impose_v to_o signify_v be_v without_o question_n that_o which_o be_v visible_a and_o subject_a to_o sense_n but_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n which_o our_o lord_n be_v about_o of_o the_o subject_n which_o his_o word_n express_v be_v such_o as_o require_v this_o abatement_n then_o can_v the_o original_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v so_o proper_a for_o this_o place_n as_o this_o abatement_n here_o i_o will_v observe_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o sess_n xiii_o cap._n i._n speak_v so_o wary_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o not_o to_o exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o trope_n from_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n say_v indignissimum_fw-la sanè_fw-la flagitium_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la à _fw-la quibusdam_fw-la contentiosis_fw-la &_o pravis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la ad_fw-la sictitia_fw-la &_o imaginarios_fw-la trapos_fw-la quibus_fw-la veritas_fw-la caernis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la negatur_fw-la contra_fw-la universum_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n sensum_fw-la detorqueri_fw-la it_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a great_a indignity_n that_o they_o be_v by_o some_o contentious_a and_o perverse_a person_n wrest_v aside_o to_o contrive_v and_o imaginary_a trope_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v deny_v contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v wise_a than_o to_o
his_o cross_n faithful_o resolve_v to_o undertake_v it_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n therefore_o when_o in_o correspondence_n hereunto_o he_o pretend_v to_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o they_o who_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o that_o sacrament_n may_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_o as_o unless_o they_o crucify_v he_o again_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o do_v it_o behoove_v indeed_o that_o he_o procure_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v there_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o frame_v they_o for_o a_o habitation_n to_o itself_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o so_o the_o receive_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o convey_v his_o spirit_n but_o how_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o they_o be_v there_o in_o bodily_a substance_n as_o if_o the_o mystical_a presence_n of_o they_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o convey_v his_o spirit_n which_o we_o see_v be_v convey_v by_o the_o mere_a spiritual_a consideration_n and_o resolution_n of_o a_o lively_a and_o effectual_a faith_n s._n paul_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o corinthian_n i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a brethren_n how_o that_o all_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o go_v with_o they_o now_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n x._o 1_o 3_o 4._o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v spiritual_a then_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v as_o intimate_v spiritual_a promise_n it_o intimate_v a_o contract_n for_o spiritual_a obedience_n so_o s._n paul_n argument_n hold_v if_o they_o who_o be_v sustain_v by_o god_n in_o their_o travel_n to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n not_o keep_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n then_o shall_v it_o not_o serve_v our_o turn_n that_o be_v baptize_v we_o be_v feed_v by_o the_o eucharist_n to_o everlasting_a life_n if_o we_o perform_v not_o that_o which_o by_o our_o baptism_n we_o undertake_v the_o rock_n then_o and_o the_o mâ—nnâ—_n be_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n because_o they_o signify_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n crucify_v for_o we_o which_o who_o so_o believe_v as_o thereupon_o to_o undertake_v christianity_n our_o lord_n when_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o institute_v the_o eucharist_n promise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v nourish_v by_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o life_n everlasting_a the_o effect_n of_o which_o promise_v all_o christian_n find_v that_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n overcome_v the_o world_n in_o approve_v themselves_o christian_n when_o our_o lord_n annex_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o baptism_n and_o eucharist_n by_o institute_v those_o sacrament_n he_o tie_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o sacramental_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o they_o who_o the_o affirmative_a precept_n of_o use_v those_o sacrament_n shall_v oblige_v christ_n then_o be_v the_o food_n and_o the_o drink_n of_o they_o who_o attain_v salvation_n under_o moses_n law_n because_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v crucify_v they_o be_v save_v as_o we_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_v but_o to_o follow_v god_n in_o hope_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n to_o come_v be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o to_o undertake_v that_o christianity_n which_o by_o his_o come_n he_o have_v teach_v we_o the_o sign_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o coâ—â—â—ed_v only_o those_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o they_o the_o rest_n find_v by_o they_o only_o the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o body_n in_o their_o travel_n to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o when_o our_o lord_n have_v promise_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o food_n to_o those_o soul_n that_o shall_v conform_v themselves_o to_o his_o cross_n institute_v the_o eucharist_n and_o confine_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o it_o so_o far_o as_o the_o precept_n thereof_o oblige_v shall_v he_o not_o be_v understand_v to_o promise_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o that_o sacrament_n without_o which_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o neglect_v it_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o which_o make_v good_a the_o promise_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n make_v before_o the_o institute_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o live_a faith_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v but_o upon_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o church_n that_o celebrate_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o dependence_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o property_n they_o conclude_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v allege_v how_o the_o scripture_n confine_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o heaven_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v requisite_a that_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o change_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o element_n by_o the_o consecration_n of_o they_o into_o the_o sacrament_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o come_v to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o before_o to_o wit_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o change_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o change_n the_o element_n be_v no_o more_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o kind_n after_o the_o consecration_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v become_v not_o as_o if_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v abolish_v but_o because_o it_o remain_v no_o more_o considerable_a to_o christian_n who_o do_v not_o nor_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o this_o sacrament_n with_o any_o account_n of_o what_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o body_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n but_o what_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assist_v in_o and_o with_o his_o flesh_n mystical_o present_a in_o it_o but_o this_o change_n consist_v in_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o make_v the_o element_n in_o which_o it_o dwell_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o bodily_a substance_n of_o they_o to_o be_v any_o way_n abolish_v nay_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n can_v be_v better_a express_v than_o by_o that_o term_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n use_v call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n and_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v sacramental_o there_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o demonstrative_a to_o i_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o element_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o scripture_n than_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v so_o full_o satisfy_v by_o this_o term_n so_o that_o the_o anathema_n which_o it_o decree_v against_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v abolish_v can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v the_o term_n any_o less_o fit_a or_o serviceable_a because_o it_o serve_v they_o to_o signify_v the_o local_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o element_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v go_v for_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n can_v proper_o be_v understand_v suppose_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v to_o be_v both_o the_o same_o subject_n the_o dimension_n of_o the_o element_n be_v become_v the_o dimension_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o they_o all_o the_o bodily_a accident_n of_o the_o element_n subsist_v in_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o the_o sacramental_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n can_v proper_o be_v maintain_v unless_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a be_v and_o presence_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v we_o acknowledge_v also_o the_o sign_n to_o remain_v but_o if_o a_o man_n demand_v further_o how_o i_o understand_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v present_a in_o or_o with_o or_o under_o the_o element_n when_o i_o say_v they_o be_v in_o and_z with_o and_o under_o they_o as_o in_o and_z with_o and_o under_o a_o
and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o very_a great_a miracle_n take_v that_o to_o be_v miraculous_a which_o require_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n to_o effect_v it_o not_o that_o which_o contain_v a_o visible_a effect_n thereof_o apt_a to_o bear_v witness_n to_o that_o truth_n which_o it_o be_v do_v to_o confirm_v i_o must_v remit_v you_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v to_o judge_v whether_o the_o miracle_n consist_v in_o abolish_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n and_o substitute_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o stead_n or_o in_o place_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o same_o dimension_n in_o which_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n subsi_v or_o rather_o than_o either_o of_o both_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o engage_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n that_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o tender_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o sacramental_o present_a in_o the_o element_n that_o whoso_o receive_v they_o faithful_o thereby_o communicate_v as_o true_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o spirit_n as_o according_a to_o his_o body_n he_o communicate_v sacramental_o in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n here_o be_v the_o place_n for_o i_o to_o allege_v those_o scripture_n which_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n remain_v in_o his_o body_n even_o now_o that_o it_o be_v glorify_v for_o if_o in_o the_o proper_a dimension_n thereof_o he_o part_v from_o his_o disciple_n and_o go_v be_v carry_v or_o lift_v and_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n act_v i._o 2_o 9_o 10._o 1_o pet._n iii_o 22._o luke_n xxiv_o 50_o 51._o mark_v xvi_o 19_o if_o in_o the_o same_o visible_a form_n and_o dimension_n he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judgement_n act_v i._o 11._o 1_o thes_n iv_o 16._o if_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o till_o that_o time_n for_o sure_o no_o man_n will_v be_v much_o tempt_v with_o that_o frivolous_a conceit_n that_o s._n peter_n word_n act_n iii_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v construe_v who_o it_o behove_v to_o contain_v the_o heaven_n but_o who_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o heaven_n contain_v unless_o it_o can_v appear_v how_o s._n peter_n shall_v understand_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o contain_v the_o heaven_n not_o the_o heaven_n it_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hanâ—_n till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n psal_n cx_o 1._o if_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o leave_v the_o world_n john_n xvi_o 28._o no_o more_o to_o be_v in_o it_o xvii_o 11._o so_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v he_o no_o more_o with_o we_o mat._n xxvi_o 11._o it_o behove_v we_o to_o understand_v how_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n import_v a_o exception_n to_o so_o many_o declaration_n before_o we_o believe_v it_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o god_n right_a hand_n by_o sit_v down_o at_o which_o we_o may_v say_v that_o our_o lord_n body_n become_v confine_v to_o the_o say_a place_n but_o see_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o sit_v down_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n though_o by_o his_o sit_v down_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n we_o understand_v the_o man_n christ_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o divine_a power_n and_o command_v which_o his_o mediator_n office_n require_v yet_o his_o body_n we_o must_v understand_v to_o be_v confine_v to_o that_o place_n where_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o those_o that_o attend_v upon_o his_o throne_n neither_o shall_v the_o appear_v of_o christ_n to_o s._n paul_n act_n xxiii_o 11._o be_v any_o exception_n to_o this_o appointment_n he_o that_o will_v insist_v indeed_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n stand_v over_o paul_n in_o the_o castle_n where_o then_o he_o lodge_v must_v say_v that_o it_o leave_v heaven_n for_o that_o purpose_n for_o that_o be_v the_o miracle_n which_o the_o text_n express_v that_o he_o be_v there_o who_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n it_o have_v report_v afore_o but_o see_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n might_n in_o a_o vision_n of_o prophecy_n appear_v to_o paul_n in_o the_o spirit_n without_o any_o contravention_n to_o that_o determination_n which_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o have_v express_v be_v it_o not_o madness_n to_o go_v about_o to_o limit_v the_o sense_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o upon_o pretence_n of_o a_o promise_n altogether_o impertinent_a to_o the_o occasion_n in_o hand_n and_o every_o whit_n as_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o so_o limit_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o this_o be_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o i_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v upon_o this_o consideration_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n remain_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o proper_a dimension_n thereof_o which_o the_o exaltation_n allow_v nothing_o hinder_v the_o same_o to_o be_v present_a under_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o element_n whether_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v there_o which_o consubstantiation_n allow_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v abolish_v as_o transubstantiation_n require_v which_o he_o that_o will_v contradict_v must_v enter_v here_o into_o a_o philosophical_a dispute_n whether_o or_o no_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n can_v bring_v to_o pass_v either_o or_o neither_o of_o these_o effect_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o sure_a in_o heaven_n as_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v sure_a shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n under_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o element_n whether_o we_o suppose_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o to_o be_v abolish_v or_o to_o remain_v present_a this_o dispute_n i_o be_o resolve_v not_o to_o touch_v at_o this_o time_n partly_o for_o that_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v upon_o other_o occasion_n because_o i_o desire_v to_o discharge_v this_o book_n be_v write_v in_o our_o mother_n tongue_n of_o all_o philosophical_a dispute_n tend_v rather_o to_o puzzle_v than_o to_o edify_v the_o main_a of_o those_o that_o speak_v english_a partly_o for_o a_o reason_n peculiar_a to_o this_o point_n because_o it_o have_v be_v argue_v that_o if_o we_o deny_v transubstantiation_n or_o consubstantiation_n as_o contradictory_n to_o reason_n there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v cleave_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o every_o man_n see_v to_o be_v no_o less_o contradictory_n to_o humane_a reason_n than_o either_o of_o both_o for_o though_o i_o do_v no_o way_n admit_v this_o consequence_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o bodily_a substance_n be_v far_o better_a comprehend_v by_o man_n understanding_n than_o the_o incomprehensible_a nature_n of_o god_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o apprehend_v any_o thing_n of_o but_o under_o the_o resemblance_n of_o something_o belong_v to_o sensible_a substance_n yet_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o go_v to_o issue_n without_o draw_v this_o dispute_n into_o consequence_n refer_v to_o judgement_n whether_o the_o evidence_n for_o consubstantiation_n or_o transubstantiation_n be_v such_o as_o for_o the_o holy_a trinity_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o to_o void_a the_o confine_n of_o they_o to_o those_o dimension_n which_o the_o scripture_n allow_v they_o in_o heaven_n and_o this_o as_o necessary_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o scripture_n necessary_o oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a trinity_n when_o as_o it_o may_v be_v more_o proper_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o business_n understand_v mystical_o as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n intend_v to_o convey_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n allow_v any_o man_n that_o submit_v his_o reason_n to_o all_o that_o christianity_n import_v the_o sober_a use_n of_o it_o in_o dispute_v whether_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o consubstantiation_n or_o as_o transubstantiation_n require_v be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n or_o not_o chap._n iu._n the_o opinion_n which_o make_v the_o consecration_n to_o be_v do_v by_o rehearse_v the_o operative_a word_n that_o our_o lord_n consecrate_v by_o thanksgiving_n the_o form_n of_o it_o in_o all_o liturgy_n together_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n evidence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o element_n come_v now_o to_o consider_v wherein_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v i_o find_v
certain_o the_o word_n do_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a action_n be_v ground_v upon_o as_o pretend_v to_o execute_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n be_v already_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o church_n may_v say_v this_o be_v our_o lord_n body_n this_o be_v his_o blood_n as_o our_o lord_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o resolution_n i_o confess_v lie_v in_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o circumstance_n visible_a in_o the_o practice_n thereof_o which_o to_o they_o that_o observe_v they_o with_o reason_n be_v manifest_a evidence_n of_o this_o sense_n i_o have_v observe_v in_o a_o book_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 347-370_a the_o passage_n of_o divers_a of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o give_v thanks_o be_v put_v for_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n unto_o which_o add_v the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n in_o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o v._o 20._o concern_v the_o than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n anicetus_n when_o polycarpus_n be_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o give_v way_n to_o polycarpus_n to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n for_o see_v that_o this_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o element_n consecrate_v be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n all_o over_o the_o church_n from_o this_o thanksgiving_n the_o act_n thereof_o pass_v upon_o they_o to_o give_v they_o by_o way_n of_o metonymy_n this_o name_n what_o can_v be_v more_o reasonable_a than_o to_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v this_o act_n and_o not_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o relate_v what_o our_o lord_n do_v and_o say_v in_o institute_v as_o well_o as_o celebrate_v it_o by_o which_o the_o consecâ—ation_n be_v perform_v though_o on_o the_o oâ—her_n side_n i_o insist_v that_o these_o word_n have_v always_o be_v rehearse_v by_o the_o church_n in_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o aught_o still_o to_o be_v frequent_v and_o among_o they_o those_o which_o our_o lord_n say_v when_o he_o deliver_v it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o now_o the_o whole_a school_n think_v to_o be_v the_o only_a operative_a word_n in_o that_o change_n which_o the_o make_n of_o the_o element_n to_o become_v the_o sacrament_n import_v i_o have_v also_o show_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 16_o 17._o for_o if_o thou_o bless_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o fill_v the_o place_n of_o a_o idâ—ot_n or_o private_a perâ—on_n how_o shall_v he_o say_v the_o amen_o upon_o this_o thanksgiving_n for_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v for_o thou_o indeed_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v by_o blessing_n and_o give_v thanks_o mean_v the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o thoâ—e_v that_o hâ—d_v the_o grâ—ce_n of_o language_n among_o the_o corinthian_n undertake_v then_o to_o do_v in_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o be_v therefore_o reprove_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o it_o end_v with_o a_o amen_o of_o the_o people_n which_o s._n paul_n therefore_o call_v the_o amen_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n that_o be_v use_v in_o that_o case_n and_o also_o that_o when_o he_o write_v to_o timothy_n i_o exhort_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o to_o make_v supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n thanks-givings_a for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o eminence_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o piety_n and_o gravity_n he_o intend_v to_o charge_n that_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o here_o he_o call_v thanks-givings_a prayer_n be_v make_v as_o for_o all_o state_n of_o man_n so_o especial_o for_o public_a power_n and_o prince_n because_o s._n augustine_n s._n ambrose_n and_o the_o author_n de_fw-fr vocatione_n gentium_fw-la i._o 12._o do_v express_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o custom_n which_o the_o church_n then_o and_o always_o afore_o and_o since_o have_v have_v to_o do_v this_o come_v from_o this_o ordinance_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o contain_v the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o all_o the_o form_n of_o liturgy_n in_o all_o church_n that_o be_v yet_o extant_a and_o by_o the_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o upon_o occasion_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v never_o to_o be_v celebrate_v without_o prayer_n for_o all_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o evidence_n which_o i_o pretend_v there_o be_v extant_a yet_o in_o several_a language_n several_a liturgy_n that_o be_v form_n of_o that_o complete_a service_n of_o god_n by_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n and_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n the_o crown_n whereof_o be_v the_o eucharist_n as_o that_o of_o s._n mark_v of_o s._n james_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n basil_n s._n chrysostome_n which_o be_v the_o form_n that_o be_v use_v in_o their_o church_n of_o alexandria_n jerusalem_n rome_n caesarea_n constantinople_n though_o not_o as_o they_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n appoint_v but_o as_o prelate_n of_o authority_n and_o credit_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o add_v to_o or_o take_v froâ—_n or_o châ—nge_v that_o which_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v appoint_v there_o be_v beside_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o roman_a mass_n that_o be_v the_o canonical_a or_o regular_a prayer_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v with_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o latin_a with_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n in_o greek_a upon_o the_o matter_n as_o of_o a_o truth_n the_o greek_a be_v but_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o latin_a it_o seem_v for_o the_o use_n of_o these_o greek_n in_o italy_n that_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o s._n ambrose_n at_o milane_n three_o translate_v out_o of_o arâ—biâ—k_n by_o the_o mâ—ronites_n at_o rome_n the_o ethiopic_a translate_v â—into_o latin_a many_o canon_n call_v by_o they_o anaphora_fw-la in_o the_o maronites_n missal_n late_o print_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o syriack_n one_o of_o the_o christian_n of_o s._n thomas_n in_o the_o east-indies_n in_o latin_a in_o all_o these_o you_o shall_v observe_v a_o prayer_n to_o begin_v where_o the_o deacon_n former_o say_v sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la lift_v up_o your_o heart_n the_o people_n answer_v habemus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o subject_n of_o it_o be_v at_o least_o where_o any_o length_n be_v allow_v it_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o create_v the_o world_n and_o maintain_v mankind_n through_o his_o providence_n with_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o after_o acknowledgement_n of_o adam_n fall_n for_o use_v first_o those_o mean_n of_o reclaim_v mankind_n unto_o god_n which_o we_o find_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n first_o by_o the_o patriarch_n then_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o the_o prophet_n then_o send_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n upon_o which_o occasion_n rehearse_v how_o he_o institute_v the_o eucharist_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n prayer_n be_v make_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o present_a element_n may_v sanctify_v they_o to_o become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o which_o receive_v they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o grace_n this_o be_v so_o visible_a in_o so_o many_o of_o these_o liturgy_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o all_o that_o follow_v after_o the_o deacon_n warning_n let_v we_o give_v thanks_o make_v up_o that_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n after_o s._n paul_n by_o a_o peculiar_a term_n of_o art_n as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n or_o thanksgiving_n or_o that_o the_o sacrament_n which_o take_v the_o name_n from_o it_o be_v consecrate_v only_o by_o rehearse_v those_o word_n which_o our_o lord_n say_v when_o he_o deliver_v it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n especial_o all_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n enforce_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v that_o which_o god_n promise_v upon_o the_o observation_n and_o performance_n of_o his_o institution_n and_o appointment_n can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o latin_a mass_n before_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o institution_n they_o pray_v thus_o quam_fw-la oblationem_fw-la tu_fw-la deus_fw-la in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quaesumus_fw-la benedictam_fw-la ascriptam_fw-la ratam_fw-la rationabilem_fw-la acceptabilemque_fw-la facere_fw-la digneris_fw-la ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la
declare_v himself_o further_a when_o he_o say_v iu_o 34._o panis_n percipiâ—ns_fw-la invocationem_fw-la dei_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la communis_fw-la est_fw-la the_o bread_n that_o have_v admit_v the_o invocation_n of_o god_n be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n to_o wit_n that_o word_n of_o instituion_n in_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o church_n call_v upon_o god_n to_o make_v the_o element_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n some_o of_o they_o say_v it_o be_v do_v by_o god_n word_n as_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o it_o but_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_n and_o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n command_v there_o be_v none_o in_o these_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o there_o be_v a_o command_n which_o include_v a_o warrant_n or_o promise_v though_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o command_n by_o the_o church_n whereas_o immediate_o upon_o god_n word_n the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o this_o be_v that_o word_n s._n augustine_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v accedat_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la &_o sit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la the_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o element_n the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v but_o this_o application_n be_v the_o execution_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n not_o say_v that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n for_o he_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o that_o quod_fw-la ex_fw-la fructibus_fw-la terrae_fw-la susceptum_fw-la ac_fw-la prece_fw-la mysticá_fw-la consecratum_fw-la rite_n sumimus_fw-la which_o we_o due_o receive_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o mystical_a prayer_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la iii_o 4._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n epist_n lix_n a_o say_n or_o two_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n indeed_o i_o remember_v that_o name_n those_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o consecration_n as_o by_o which_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n become_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o two_o ad_fw-la tim._n hom._n ii_o that_o as_o the_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n then_o speak_v be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o priest_n now_o use_v so_o be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o and_o consecrate_v by_o christ_n as_o that_o be_v and_o hom._n de_fw-fr judâ—_n he_o say_v to_o infer_v the_o same_o the_o word_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o element_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o be_v say_v he_o my_o body_n by_o this_o word_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v not_o by_o the_o rehearse_n of_o these_o word_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o command_n do_v this_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o blessing_n or_o thanksgiving_n upon_o which_o our_o lord_n affirm_v the_o element_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o meaning_n may_v well_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o by_o the_o church_n which_o s._n chrysostom_n suppose_v may_v well_o say_v that_o upon_o this_o affirmative_a of_o our_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n depend_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n not_o as_o that_o which_o effect_v it_o but_z as_o that_o which_o evidence_v and_o assure_v it_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n upon_o supposition_n of_o that_o blessing_n or_o prayer_n which_o he_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v consecrate_v with_o so_o the_o author_n de_fw-fr caenâ_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o s._n cyprian_n that_o since_o our_o lord_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n be_v consecrate_v by_o these_o word_n become_v profitable_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n true_a it_o be_v indeed_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o appointment_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o complete_o execute_v by_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n but_o by_o respective_o deliver_v and_o receive_v it_o you_o may_v true_o say_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n that_o which_o every_o man_n receive_v become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o it_o become_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o order_n to_o our_o feast_n upon_o it_o so_o be_v that_o which_o i_o receive_v complete_o and_o final_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o i_o when_o i_o receive_v it_o but_o this_o sense_n suppose_v it_o already_o to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o that_o communicate_v in_o it_o according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n can_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o they_o that_o will_v have_v it_o become_v such_o to_o all_o that_o receive_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n by_o which_o it_o become_v so_o final_o to_o he_o that_o final_o receive_v it_o a_o objection_n indeed_o there_o be_v but_o which_o lie_v against_o the_o other_o opinion_n as_o much_o as_o against_o this_o out_o of_o s._n gregory_n epist_n vii_o 64._o indict_v ii_o orationem_fw-la verò_fw-la dominicam_fw-la idcirco_fw-la mox_fw-la post_fw-la precem_fw-la dicimus_fw-la quia_fw-la mos_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la solummodo_fw-la orationem_fw-la oblationis_fw-la hostiam_fw-la consecrarent_fw-la et_fw-la valdè_fw-la mihi_fw-la inconveniens_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la precem_fw-la quam_fw-la scholasticus_n composuerat_fw-la super_fw-la oblationem_fw-la diceremus_fw-la et_fw-la ipsam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la quam_fw-la redempâ—or_fw-la noster_fw-la composuit_fw-la super_fw-la eâ—us_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la taceremus_fw-la but_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o therefore_o say_v straight_o after_o the_o prayer_n because_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o consecate_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o oblation_n with_o that_o alone_a and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o inconvenient_a that_o we_o shall_v say_v over_o the_o oblation_n the_o prayer_n which_o a_o school_n doctor_n have_v compose_v and_o silence_n the_o tradition_n which_o our_o redeemer_n compose_v over_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n by_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o s._n gregory_n here_o seem_v to_o affirm_v thâ—n_o can_v there_o be_v no_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o a_o certain_a prayer_n be_v prescribe_v as_o that_o wherein_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v therefore_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o s._n gregory_n do_v indeed_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o same_o i_o confess_v i_o shall_v rather_o adhere_v to_o s._n basil_n affirm_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v deliver_v certain_a word_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o certain_a word_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o element_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o for_o in_o so_o do_v i_o shall_v not_o prefer_v s._n basil_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o practice_n whereof_o so_o general_a and_o so_o original_a as_o have_v be_v declare_v can_v have_v no_o beginning_n but_o that_o which_o our_o common_a christianity_n pretend_v from_o the_o apostle_n before_o s._n gregory_n and_o true_o that_o the_o consecration_n shall_v end_v with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n i_o do_v easy_o believe_v to_o come_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o ancient_a and_o so_o general_a i_o find_v that_o custom_n which_o s._n gregory_n maintain_v nor_o be_v it_o any_o more_o that_o s._n jerome_n have_v say_v in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o the_o pelagian_o though_o he_o be_v sometime_o allege_v for_o that_o which_o s._n gregory_n say_v sic_fw-la docuit_fw-la apostolos_fw-la suos_fw-la ut_fw-la quotidie_fw-la in_o corporis_fw-la illius_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la credentes_fw-la audeant_fw-la loqui_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la qui_fw-la es_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la so_o teach_v he_o his_o disciple_n that_o believer_n dare_v say_v every_o day_n at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o â—nd_n by_o paâ—em_fw-la quotidianum_fw-la sive_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la substantias_fw-la venturum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la deprecantur_fw-la ut_fw-la digni_fw-la sint_fw-la assumptione_n corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o daily_a bread_n or_o above_o all_o substance_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n all_o this_o concern_v the_o conclude_a of_o the_o consecration_n with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o it_o do_v always_o conclude_v for_o â—â—r_a â—ight_n he_o allege_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n be_v baptize_v come_v to_o the_o communion_n he_o be_v to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n but_o before_o that_o form_n be_v make_v which_o
s._n gregory_n say_v scholasticus_n compose_v whether_o he_o mean_v a_o man_n of_o that_o name_n or_o as_o i_o conceive_v some_o doctor_n that_o profess_v the_o scripture_n if_o s._n gregory_n shall_v tell_v i_o that_o some_o other_o form_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v not_o in_o use_n i_o can_v not_o believe_v he_o believe_v the_o premise_n the_o substance_n and_o effect_n whereof_o under_o the_o name_n of_o eucharistia_n or_o the_o thanksgiving_n be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n with_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o apostle_n so_o rabanus_n de_fw-fr institutione_n clericorum_fw-la i._n 32._o affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n consecrate_v with_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v do_v walafridus_n strabus_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la cap._n xxii_o relate_v two_o several_a opinion_n concern_v this_o business_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o discourse_n et_fw-la relatio_fw-la majorum_fw-la est_fw-la ità _fw-la primis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la missas_fw-la fieri_fw-la solitas_fw-la sicut_fw-la modò_fw-la in_o parasceve_fw-la paschae_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la die_fw-la apud_fw-la romanos_fw-la missae_fw-la non_fw-la aguntur_fw-la communicationem_fw-la facere_fw-la solemus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la praemissâ—_n oratione_fw-la dominicà _fw-fr &_o sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la praecepti_fw-la commemoratione_n passionis_fw-la adhibitâ_fw-la eos_fw-la corpori_fw-la dominico_n communicâsse_fw-la &_o sanguini_fw-la quos_fw-la ratio_fw-la permittebat_fw-la and_o there_o be_v a_o relation_n of_o our_o predecessor_n that_o in_o the_o first_o time_n mass_n be_v do_v as_o now_o on_o good_a friday_n on_o which_o day_n mass_n be_v not_o say_v at_o rome_n the_o communion_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v that_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n premise_v and_o the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n apply_v those_o who_o reason_n allow_v do_v communicate_v in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n here_o mention_v be_v that_o which_o still_o continue_v not_o to_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n either_o on_o good_a friday_n or_o the_o saturday_n follow_v for_o then_o mass_n be_v say_v so_o late_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o easter_n day_n and_o on_o maundy_n thursday_n the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v and_o reserve_v to_o be_v receive_v on_o good_a friday_n that_o any_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v make_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o as_o rabanus_n say_v i_o find_v not_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o man_n imagine_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v or_o do_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o but_o at_o the_o mass_n on_o the_o day_n before_o and_o this_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o element_n that_o be_v consecrate_v afore_o which_o they_o use_v on_o other_o day_n beside_o therefore_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v celebrate_v so_o will_v import_v that_o they_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n without_o consecrate_v of_o it_o that_o be_v that_o they_o never_o appoint_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v which_o neither_o rabanus_n nor_o any_o of_o these_o who_o opinion_n he_o relate_v can_v maintain_v nor_o suppose_v the_o premise_n be_v it_o tenable_a and_o therefore_o i_o take_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o s._n gregory_n word_n to_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o another_o opinion_n relate_v afore_o by_o rabanus_n quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la agimus_fw-la multiplici_fw-la orationum_fw-la cantilenarum_fw-la &_o consecrationum_fw-la officio_fw-la totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la apostoli_fw-la &_o post_fw-la eos_fw-la proximi_fw-la ut_fw-la creditur_fw-la orationibus_fw-la &_o commemoratione_n passionis_fw-la dominica_fw-la faciebant_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la that_o which_o we_o act_n by_o a_o office_n compound_v of_o many_o and_o divers_a prayer_n psalm_n and_o consecration_n all_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o next_o after_o they_o do_v plain_o with_o prayer_n and_o the_o commemoration_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n as_o it_o be_v think_v for_o the_o consecration_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v make_v plain_o by_o prayer_n with_o commemoration_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o solemnity_n of_o lesson_n psalm_n and_o prayer_n which_o at_o the_o more_o solemn_a occasion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v afterward_o celebrate_v with_o though_o we_o suppose_v it_o to_o conclude_v always_o with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o s._n gregory_n require_v and_o herewith_o the_o word_n of_o s._n gregory_n seeâ—_n to_o agree_v when_o he_o â—aith_v ut_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la â—solummâ—do_fw-la orationem_fw-la to_o consecrate_v at_o or_o with_o it_o alone_o not_o by_o it_o alone_o but_o if_o this_o opinion_n can_v pass_v have_v indeed_o no_o constrain_a evidence_n but_o that_o s._n gregory_n word_n will_v needs_o require_v that_o they_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o lord_n prayer_n alone_o i_o will_v will_v then_o â—ay_n that_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o petition_n of_o our_o daily_a bread_n as_o s._n cyprian_n upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n do_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o breâ—d_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o eucharist_n daily_o celebrate_v and_o receive_v for_o suppose_v this_o intent_n and_o meaning_n there_o be_v nothing_o pretend_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o consecration_n which_o that_o petition_n signify_v not_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o this_o day_n the_o daily_a food_n of_o our_o â—ouls_n by_o the_o element_n present_o provide_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o all_o this_o will_v no_o way_n prejudice_v that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o consecration_n derive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v frequent_v at_o more_o solemn_a occasion_n of_o christian_a assembly_n for_o that_o assembly_n which_o believe_v that_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o undertake_v to_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o and_z that_o our_o lord_n have_v leave_v we_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o convey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o our_o â—ouls_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v what_o they_o undertake_v shall_v pray_v the_o lord_n prayer_n over_o the_o element_n propose_v with_o that_o intent_n i_o can_v doubt_v of_o their_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n provide_v that_o where_o the_o occasion_n will_v bear_v more_o solemnity_n the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o neglect_v whereas_o suppose_v christian_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v or_o predestinate_a in_o consideration_n only_o of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v only_o for_o a_o sign_n to_o confirm_v this_o faith_n though_o they_o shall_v regular_o use_v that_o form_n of_o consecration_n which_o i_o maintain_v to_o come_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v not_o therefore_o grant_v that_o they_o shall_v either_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n or_o can_v receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o it_o sacrilege_n they_o must_v commit_v in_o abuse_v god_n ordinance_n to_o that_o intent_n for_o which_o he_o never_o appoint_v it_o but_o sacrament_n there_o will_v be_v none_o further_o than_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o upon_o these_o premise_n i_o be_o content_a to_o go_v to_o issue_n as_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o this_o point_n if_o it_o can_v any_o way_n be_v show_v that_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o pray_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v be_v substitute_v instead_o of_o the_o element_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o they_o than_o i_o be_o content_a that_o this_o be_v count_v henceforth_o the_o sacramental_a presence_n of_o they_o in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o if_o the_o church_n only_o pray_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o element_n may_v make_v they_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o which_o receive_v they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n then_o be_v it_o not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o can_v oblige_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v the_o abolish_n of_o the_o element_n in_o their_o bodily_a substance_n because_o suppose_v that_o they_o remain_v they_o may_v nevertheless_o become_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o convey_v the_o operation_n thereof_o to_o they_o that_o be_v dispose_v to_o receive_v it_o no_o otherwise_o than_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n convey_v the_o efficacy_n thereof_o upon_o earth_n and_o that_o i_o suppose_v be_v reason_n enough_o to_o call_v it_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o
it_o not_o upon_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n but_o upon_o his_o will_n execute_v by_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o of_o some_o late_a greek_n damasc_n de_fw-mi â—ide_v orthid_v iv_o 14._o to_o contradict_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o image_n under_o copronymus_n which_o have_v recommend_v the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o true_a image_n of_o our_o lord_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v noâ—_n be_v call_v in_o s._n basils_n liturgy_n after_o the_o consecration_n the_o type_n figure_n image_n or_o antitype_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o nevertheless_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr euchar._n ii_o 15._o judge_v not_o tenable_a the_o two_o council_n of_o nicaea_n that_o decree_v for_o image_n take_v up_o this_o man_n doctrine_n seem_v to_o have_v oblige_v those_o that_o follow_v to_o the_o same_o term_n that_o be_v as_o he_o there_o express_v himself_o that_o god_n join_v his_o godhead_n to_o the_o element_n to_o make_v they_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o take_v he_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n so_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o two_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thus_o he_o express_v the_o change_n he_o pretend_v which_o transubstantiation_n admit_v not_o the_o greek_n at_o venice_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o of_o xii_o question_n propose_v they_o by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o guise_n publish_v by_o lionclavavius_n will_n hereupon_o have_v neither_o the_o substance_n nor_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o element_n to_o remain_v the_o same_o as_o they_o be_v but_o to_o be_v transelemented_a say_v they_o into_o the_o divine_a substance_n it_o will_v be_v great_a skill_n to_o reconcile_v this_o with_o transubstantiation_n but_o for_o the_o opposition_n make_v to_o paschasius_fw-la at_o the_o time_n the_o book_n of_o bertram_n or_o ratran_v yet_o extant_a the_o remembrance_n of_o john_n the_o irish_a scot_n one_o of_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o time_n who_o be_v think_v for_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o opinion_n to_o have_v die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o scholar_n the_o monk_n of_o malmesbury_n the_o opposition_n of_o amalarius_n of_o trier_n and_o rabanus_n of_o mence_n express_v by_o their_o sense_n in_o the_o work_v extant_a de_fw-fr officiis_n ecclesiasticis_fw-la and_o the_o institutione_n clericorum_fw-la be_v sufficient_a witness_n the_o recantation_n of_o berengarius_fw-la indict_v by_o cardinal_n humbertus_fw-la at_o rome_n mlix_o come_v not_o yet_o home_o to_o the_o business_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o canon_n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la for_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v fain_o to_o advise_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o well_o understand_v it_o create_v as_o great_a a_o heresy_n as_o that_o of_o berengarius_fw-la in_o that_o it_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v manage_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o break_a by_o the_o tooth_n of_o believer_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o truth_n which_o mirandula_n in_o his_o apology_n say_v can_v be_v clear_o understand_v but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o damascene_a and_o paschasius_fw-la and_o yet_o understand_v the_o sacrament_n to_o consist_v as_o well_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o of_o the_o sign_n though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o touch_v noâ—_n break_v because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o sensible_a substance_n which_o we_o touch_v and_o break_v yet_o be_v it_o true_o touch_v and_o true_o break_v as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o the_o eucharist_n be_v true_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v and_o out_o ought_v to_o be_v true_o that_o which_o it_o signify_v and_o convey_v but_o as_o it_o be_v hereupon_o no_o marvel_n that_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o second_o recantation_n in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o gregory_n vii_o so_o be_v that_o a_o preâ—â—mption_n that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o yet_o form_v and_o true_o for_o england_n the_o paschal_n homily_n of_o alfrick_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n together_o with_o those_o extraction_n which_o you_o read_v out_o of_o he_o in_o the_o annotation_n upon_o bede_n p._n 332-335_a be_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o time_n and_o after_o that_o lanfranck_n berengarius_fw-la his_o adversary_n be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o pope_n innocent_a iii_o have_v inâ—erted_v the_o word_n transubstantiation_n in_o the_o lxx_o article_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o mccxv_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o pass_v not_o the_o council_n as_o matthew_n paris_n with_o other_o testify_v but_o that_o they_o be_v find_v burdensome_a and_o gregory_z ix_o the_o nephew_n of_o innocent_a cent_n have_v contrive_v these_o article_n into_o his_o decretal_n though_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n but_o of_o innocent_a iii_o in_o the_o general_n council_n though_o the_o school_n doctor_n depend_v on_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o most_o part_n not_o on_o the_o council_n be_v content_a to_o own_v they_o yet_o have_v we_o no_o decree_n of_o any_o council_n for_o they_o till_o that_o of_o mdlv_o under_o leo_n x._o for_o as_o for_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o athenians_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o though_o it_o use_v not_o the_o term_n of_o transubstanciation_n seem_v to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o sense_n be_v advance_v after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o not_o vote_v by_o the_o council_n but_o only_o publish_v as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n it_o can_v be_v call_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n though_o do_v in_o a_o public_a session_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o great_a church_n at_o florence_n certain_o add_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o school_n doctor_n scotus_n durandus_fw-la ockam_n cameracensis_n bassolis_n and_o gabriel_n beside_o those_o who_o live_v since_o luther_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o cajetan_a fisher_n canus_n suarez_n vasquez_n and_o bellarmine_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o express_a text_n of_o scripture_n nor_o by_o reason_n ground_v upon_o the_o same_o that_o which_o have_v be_v allege_v if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o evidence_n all_o interruption_n of_o tradition_n which_o be_v pretend_v for_o transubstantiation_n nothing_o be_v for_o that_o which_o church_n writer_n declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v when_o they_o write_v that_o they_o can_v declare_v that_o they_o receive_v of_o their_o predecessor_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o which_o at_o any_o time_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n how_o far_o soever_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n may_v oblige_v particular_a son_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o contradict_v it_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o at_o no_o time_n can_v ever_o become_v of_o force_n to_o oblige_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v or_o to_o profess_v it_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n chap._n v._o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n how_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o may_v be_v so_o account_v four_o reason_n thereof_o depend_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n premise_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o premise_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o resolution_n whereof_o must_v needs_o proceed_v according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o point_n now_o dispatch_v for_o have_v show_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n because_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o in_o it_o the_o faithful_a may_v feast_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o have_v already_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o it_o contain_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o represent_v that_o be_v mystical_o and_o spiritual_o and_o sacramental_o that_o be_v as_o in_o and_o by_o a_o sacrament_n tender_v and_o exhibit_v for_o see_v the_o eucharist_n not_o only_o tender_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o under_z and_o by_o several_a element_n as_o his_o blood_n be_v part_v from_o his_o body_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v as_o well_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o without_o all_o doubt_n it_o be_v against_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o world_n to_o think_v that_o any_o more_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v or_o
consideration_n of_o their_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n represent_v sacrifice_v upon_o the_o cross_n make_v they_o proper_o no_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o former_a consideration_n be_v proper_o oblation_n let_v they_o be_v improper_o sacrifice_n for_o in_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n te_fw-la igitur_fw-la clementissime_fw-la pater_fw-la per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la filium_fw-la tuum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la supplices_fw-la rogamus_fw-la ac_fw-la petimus_fw-la uti_fw-la accepta_fw-la habeas_fw-la ac_fw-la benedic_fw-la as_o hâ—c_fw-la dona_fw-la haec_fw-la munera_fw-la haec_fw-la sancta_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la illibata_fw-la we_o therefore_o humble_o beseech_v and_o desire_v thou_o most_o merciful_a father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o son_n our_o lord_n to_o accept_v and_o bless_v these_o gift_n these_o present_n these_o holy_a unstained_a sacrifice_n and_o not_o only_o here_o before_o the_o consecration_n but_o just_a before_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o communion_n per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la semper_fw-la domine_fw-la bona_fw-la creas_fw-la sanctificas_fw-la vivificas_fw-la benedicis_fw-la &_o praestas_fw-la nobis_fw-la through_o christ_n our_o lord_n through_o who_o thou_o o_o lord_n always_o creat_a sanctifie_v quickene_a and_o furnishe_v we_o with_o all_o these_o good_a thing_n the_o repetition_n of_o which_o consideration_n show_v that_o they_o be_v present_v to_o god_n to_o be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v the_o eucharist_n as_o oblation_n out_o of_o believer_n good_n according_a to_o the_o form_n use_v in_o divers_a greek_a liturgy_n from_o the_o word_n of_o david_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o give_v thou_o thire_n own_o of_o thy_o own_o but_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o for_o you_o will_v any_o man_n of_o sense_n understand_v that_o be_v now_o by_o that_o which_o here_o i_o do_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n for_o you_o and_o the_o blood_n as_o pour_v forth_o or_o rather_o this_o be_v that_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v give_v to_o be_v crucify_v and_o pour_v forth_o for_o you_o short_o upon_o the_o cross_n let_v it_o therefore_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o consecration_n be_v past_a it_o shall_v have_v that_o nature_n improper_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n though_o true_o so_o long_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o empty_a of_o that_o which_o it_o signify_v and_o accord_v to_o this_o truth_n true_a altar_n they_o be_v true_a temple_n true_a sacrifice_n though_o improper_o where_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v minister_v but_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o grant_v that_o this_o sacrifice_a that_o be_v this_o consecrate_v the_o element_n into_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o action_n do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o reherse_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o reherse_v of_o christ_n word_n be_v not_o a_o act_n do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n nor_o do_v i_o take_v upon_o i_o his_o person_n who_o word_n i_o recite_v and_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o consecration_n be_v do_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n immediate_o though_o these_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o virtue_n of_o christ_n order_n command_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v and_o thereby_o promise_v that_o the_o element_n shall_v become_v that_o which_o he_o say_v those_o which_o he_o consecrate_v be_v as_o for_o the_o other_o opinion_n which_o i_o be_o not_o to_o be_v the_o more_o in_o love_n with_o because_o i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o element_n be_v offer_v thrice_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o first_o be_v that_o offering_n which_o i_o rehearse_v last_o beginning_n te_fw-la igitur_fw-la going_z before_o the_o consecration_n as_o â—â—_o agree_v the_o second_o be_v that_o which_o this_o opinion_n intend_v agree_v with_o the_o other_o that_o the_o consecration_n be_v pass_v by_o reherse_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n but_o my_o opinion_n allow_v not_o this_o for_o i_o conceive_v the_o consecration_n be_v yet_o in_o do_v till_o that_o prayer_n be_v past_a ut_fw-la quotquot_fw-la ex_fw-la hâc_fw-la altaris_fw-la participatione_fw-la sacrosanctum_a silij_fw-la tui_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la sumpserimus_fw-la omni_fw-la benedictione_n coelesti_fw-la &_o gratiâ_fw-la repleamur_fw-la that_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o shall_v have_v receive_v the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o son_n by_o this_o communion_n of_o the_o altar_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o every_o heavenly_a blessing_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o late_a of_o the_o two_o in_o which_o i_o conceive_v the_o consecration_n to_o consist_v as_o in_o all_o other_o liturgy_n in_o something_o correspondent_a to_o it_o and_o true_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o second_o offering_n do_v bear_v that_o the_o element_n be_v by_o it_o offer_v to_o god_n not_o as_o consecrate_v but_o as_o to_o be_v consecrate_v suppose_v the_o blessing_n of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o consecrate_v of_o they_o as_o i_o prove_v afore_o therefore_o the_o offering_n and_o the_o present_n of_o they_o to_o god_n as_o consecrate_v be_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o prayer_n which_o follow_v memento_n domine_fw-la famulorum_fw-la famularumque_fw-la tuarum_fw-la and_o nobis_fw-la quoque_fw-la peccatoribus_fw-la famulis_fw-la tuis_fw-la whereby_o the_o several_a estate_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v recommend_v to_o god_n in_o virtue_n and_o consideration_n of_o christ_n passion_n here_o represent_v and_o commemorate_a not_o that_o i_o intend_v here_o to_o justify_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o this_o contain_v but_o because_o refer_v that_o to_o consideration_n in_o due_a time_n all_o liturgy_n have_v a_o place_n where_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n intercession_n be_v make_v for_o all_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n cross_n represent_v by_o this_o sacrament_n and_o because_o this_o intercession_n be_v proper_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o the_o the_o say_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o their_o necessity_n and_o therefore_o this_o opinion_n say_v well_o that_o the_o consecration_n exhibit_v only_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o by_o the_o prayer_n which_o desire_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o element_n wherein_o the_o consecate_a of_o they_o be_v contain_v which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o elevation_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o by_o those_o prayer_n whereby_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n cross_n be_v pray_v for_o in_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n according_a to_o which_o opinion_n the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o element_n will_v be_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o christ_n no_o further_o than_o as_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v thereby_o represent_v as_o sacrifice_v but_o there_o will_v be_v no_o further_o cause_n of_o complaint_n in_o this_o than_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o complain_v that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o ground_n for_o division_n as_o the_o party_n will_v have_v for_o though_o there_o be_v only_o a_o general_a reason_n of_o offering_n no_o particular_a consideration_n of_o destroy_v see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n offer_v either_o the_o element_n to_o be_v consecrate_v or_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n cross_n represent_v to_o render_v god_n propitious_a to_o his_o church_n yet_o be_v the_o consecrate_a element_n no_o less_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n cross_n than_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o they_o will_v allow_v though_o in_o order_n to_o that_o evangelical_n banquet_n upon_o they_o at_o which_o and_o by_o which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v renew_v for_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n in_o this_o regard_n i_o must_v not_o count_v the_o make_n of_o it_o one_o offensive_a i_o say_v then_o that_o have_v prove_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o production_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n crucify_v or_o the_o cause_v of_o they_o to_o be_v mystical_o present_a in_o the_o element_n thereof_o as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n represent_v they_o separate_v by_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v necessary_o propitiatory_a and_o impetratory_n both_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o that_o which_o represent_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o it_o represent_v be_v also_o both_o propitiatory_a and_o impetratory_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o become_v the_o
for_o all_o priest_n have_v by_o their_o order_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o of_o baptise_v and_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o those_o who_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n not_o their_o private_a judgement_n admit_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n which_o their_o private_a judgement_n stand_v charge_v with_o and_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v do_v upon_o such_o term_n be_v to_o as_o good_a effect_n towards_o god_n in_o the_o inward_a court_n of_o conscience_n as_o if_o a_o bishop_n have_v do_v it_o but_o because_o there_o be_v case_n that_o concern_v the_o unity_n and_o good_a estate_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n whereof_o each_o man_n be_v a_o member_n other_o that_o may_v concern_v the_o whole_a other_o some_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_o require_v in_o â—â—â—ry_a church_n a_o power_n without_o which_o nothing_o of_o moment_n to_o the_o state_n thereof_o shall_v be_v of_o force_n in_o the_o outward_a court_n as_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n this_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o s._n paul_n instruction_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n this_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n this_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n before_o the_o reformation_n settle_v upon_o the_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o i_o show_v you_o a_o peculiar_a act_n which_o bishop_n can_v do_v and_o priest_n can_v if_o i_o can_v only_o show_v you_o that_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v without_o the_o bishop_n consent_n for_o whatsoever_o either_o law_n or_o unreprovable_a custom_n may_v enable_v a_o priest_n to_o do_v that_o he_o do_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o bishop_n involve_v in_o pass_v that_o law_n or_o admit_v that_o custom_n and_o hereof_o the_o bishop_n peculiar_a right_n of_o sit_v in_o council_n be_v full_a evidence_n which_o if_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n can_v justify_v nothing_o else_o will_v be_v a_o act_n peculiar_a to_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o premise_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a rule_n in_o the_o church_n that_o a_o priest_n shall_v not_o baptize_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o bishop_n nor_o give_v a_o bishop_n the_o eucharist_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v by_o his_o leave_n that_o he_o act_v as_o tertullian_n say_v of_o the_o right_n of_o baptise_v de_fw-fr bapt._n cap._n xvii_o so_o the_o canon_n which_o allow_v not_o a_o priest_n to_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n that_o have_v do_v public_a penance_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n require_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o act_n that_o concern_v the_o body_n of_o it_o that_o ancient_a author_n that_o write_v the_o vii_o ordinibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la among_o s._n jeromes_n work_v reckon_v divers_a particular_n some_o whereof_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o bishop_n where_o he_o live_v do_v not_o suffer_v the_o priest_n to_o do_v do_v he_o therefore_o make_v bishop_n and_o priest_n all_o one_o certain_o he_o speak_v my_o sense_n and_o my_o term_n when_o he_o say_v the_o bishop_n be_v the_o priest_n law_n that_o bishop_n in_o council_n give_v law_n to_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n out_o of_o council_n that_o which_o be_v not_o otherwise_o determine_v nothing_o but_o his_o order_n can_v determine_v and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n compare_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n one_o with_o another_o for_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n import_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o baptise_v in_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o inward_a court_n in_o give_v the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o order_n common_a to_o both_o but_o the_o use_n of_o it_o without_o limit_v any_o due_a bound_n at_o the_o discretion_n of_o every_o priest_n will_v be_v destructive_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o suppose_v that_o power_n therefore_o which_o provide_v those_o limitation_n according_a to_o which_o the_o common_a power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v lawful_o exâ—râ—ised_v whether_o it_o be_v proper_o call_v jurisdiction_n or_o not_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o every_o church_n even_o by_o the_o common_a power_n of_o the_o key_n upon_o which_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v i_o can_v therefore_o allow_v the_o say_a author_n to_o complain_v that_o priest_n in_o his_o partâ—_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o do_v those_o act_n which_o in_o the_o fast_a in_o illyricum_n in_o africa_n they_o do_v do_v for_o all_o those_o part_n be_v govern_v by_o synod_n of_o bishop_n but_o i_o allow_v not_o his_o argument_n because_o a_o priest_n can_v celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v more_o it_o be_v more_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o receive_v towards_o which_o the_o eucharist_n immediate_o work_v no_o less_o if_o a_o priest_n than_o if_o a_o bishop_n give_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o excommunicate_v or_o to_o restore_v he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a that_o therefore_o some_o office_n may_v be_v do_v by_o both_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v no_o argument_n that_o both_o be_v one_o but_o that_o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v do_v by_o a_o priest_n let_v confirmation_n be_v the_o instance_n for_o our_o author_n instance_n in_o it_o certain_o there_o never_o be_v so_o great_a necessity_n for_o it_o as_o since_o all_o be_v baptize_v infant_n for_o it_o express_o renu_v the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n not_o only_o in_o the_o conscience_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n but_o as_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n imply_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o obligation_n then_o contract_v and_o of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o this_o acknowledgement_n be_v render_v for_o he_o that_o desire_v baptism_n of_o the_o church_n at_o year_n of_o discretion_n desire_v it_o upon_o those_o term_n which_o the_o church_n tender_v and_o therefore_o he_o who_o be_v baptize_v a_o infant_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v submit_v to_o the_o same_o term_n in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v when_o he_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o say_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v that_o be_v not_o confirm_v for_o let_v he_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o within_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o the_o common_a salvation_n of_o christian_n but_o how_o effectual_a a_o mean_n the_o solemnity_n of_o this_o profession_n may_v be_v to_o oblige_v a_o man_n to_o his_o christianity_n and_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n let_v reason_n judge_n now_o s._n hierome_n say_v most_o true_o that_o this_o office_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n by_o maintain_v he_o in_o his_o prerogative_n but_o be_v that_o a_o argument_n that_o his_o prerogative_n be_v not_o original_a but_o usurp_v to_o i_o it_o be_v not_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o eucharist_n of_o a_o priest_n as_o effectual_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n the_o difference_n between_o they_o stand_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o the_o church_n our_o author_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o that_o s._n hierome_n advers._fw-la luciferianos_n teach_v demand_v only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o consecrate_v the_o chrism_n which_o they_o confirm_v with_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n which_o he_o say_v be_v do_v in_o many_o church_n and_o protest_v not_o to_o impose_v law_n on_o the_o bishop_n who_o say_v he_o be_v law_n to_o the_o priest_n the_o suppose_a s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o in_o egypt_n priest_n do_v confirm_v in_o the_o bishop_n absence_n it_o be_v no_o news_n that_o gregory_n the_o great_a allow_v priest_n to_o confirm_v in_o sardinia_n epist_n iii_o 26._o for_o durandus_fw-la have_v make_v he_o a_o heretic_n for_o it_o in_o iv_o dist_n vii_o quaest_n iu._n and_o adriane_n himself_o afterward_o pope_n quaest_n de_fw-fr confirm_v in_o iv_o art_n ult_n yield_v thereupon_o that_o a_o pope_n may_v â—rr_v in_o determ_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o armenian_n by_o eugenius_n iv_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n acknowledge_v it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o priest_n the_o chrism_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n afore_o the_o limitation_n of_o necessity_n of_o the_o bishop_n absence_n of_o chrism_n consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n import_v his_o allowance_n and_o that_o his_o prerogative_n though_o as_o the_o case_n be_v now_o
to_o limit_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o letter_n so_o as_o not_o to_o destroy_v duty_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o it_o seem_v they_o pitch_v upon_o a_o reasonable_a ground_n for_o a_o reasonable_a measure_n when_o they_o make_v a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n so_o much_o as_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o utmost_a camp_n from_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o he_o that_o be_v not_o within_o that_o distance_n of_o a_o synagogue_n by_o go_v to_o a_o synagogue_n must_v violate_v the_o law_n that_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o stir_v out_o of_o thy_o place_n on_o the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v therefore_o holiness_n to_o sit_v still_o otherwise_o the_o service_n of_o god_n must_v not_o have_v be_v omit_v for_o it_o therefore_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o those_o office_n which_o christian_n serve_v he_o with_o be_v no_o otherwise_o intimate_v rather_o then_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o law_n then_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v witness_v rather_o then_o enact_v by_o it_o and_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o hallow_v it_o in_o that_o he_o appoint_v his_o rest_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o those_o who_o have_v rest_v from_o their_o own_o work_n here_o but_o consequent_o in_o that_o he_o appoint_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o it_o for_o i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o say_v that_o god_n hallow_v not_o the_o seven_o day_n till_o he_o give_v the_o law_n understand_v that_o which_o be_v say_v at_o the_o creation_n that_o he_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v it_o by_o a_o prolepsis_n because_o he_o do_v it_o when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n because_o i_o need_v not_o the_o design_v of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o which_o be_v more_o proper_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n than_o not_o work_v reflect_v the_o attribute_n of_o holiness_n upon_o the_o day_n which_o he_o design_v for_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o for_o in_o that_o god_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o make_v all_o his_o work_n he_o signify_v that_o he_o appoint_v rest_n for_o they_o that_o do_v his_o work_n here_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o that_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o appoint_v they_o to_o rest_v from_o bodily_a labour_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o signify_v that_o he_o appoint_v they_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n a_o shadow_n of_o rest_v from_o their_o own_o work_n to_o do_v he_o the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v the_o conversation_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n â—igureth_v as_o well_o here_o as_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o former_a appointment_n be_v that_o which_o the_o blessing_n and_o hallow_v of_o the_o seven_o day_n at_o the_o creation_n the_o second_o that_o which_o the_o hallow_n of_o the_o same_o at_o give_v the_o law_n signify_v nor_o do_v i_o make_v it_o my_o business_n that_o the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n do_v ever_o keep_v or_o not_o keep_v the_o seven_o day_n for_o god_n service_n because_o i_o neither_o see_v evidence_n for_o this_o nor_o for_o that_o for_o though_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v so_o ancient_a and_o so_o general_a among_o all_o nation_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o that_o very_a learned_a work_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la naturae_fw-la &_o gentium_fw-la secundum_fw-la ebraeos_fw-la that_o you_o may_v well_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mark_n and_o impress_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o seven_o day_n yet_o will_v this_o argue_v no_o observation_n of_o it_o under_o the_o patriarch_n because_o the_o appropriate_a of_o they_o to_o the_o seven_o planet_n though_o contrive_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o divert_v that_o truth_n to_o superstition_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n disable_v we_o to_o argue_v the_o creation_n itself_o from_o it_o to_o those_o that_o know_v it_o not_o otherwise_o much_o more_o any_o rule_n of_o god_n service_n ground_v upon_o it_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n must_v first_o answer_v tertullian_n count_v jud._n cap._n iu._n and_o justine_n from_o who_o he_o have_v it_o and_o all_o father_n that_o have_v use_v it_o after_o they_o and_o understand_v the_o interess_n of_o christianity_n better_a than_o we_o do_v quis_fw-la legit_fw-la abrahamum_fw-la sabbatizantem_fw-la for_o why_o shall_v he_o think_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o such_o a_o ridiculous_a imagination_n if_o he_o have_v no_o scripture_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o though_o i_o agree_v not_o with_o philo_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v forget_v which_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n till_o god_n recall_v the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o by_o send_v down_o manna_n and_o therefore_o say_v remember_v to_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o allow_v this_o to_o be_v say_v because_o they_o have_v forget_v it_o by_o their_o apostasy_n in_o egypt_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o forget_v their_o god_n as_o i_o show_v you_o afore_o but_o because_o they_o forget_v god_n first_o command_n at_o the_o give_v of_o manna_n therefore_o it_o be_v reason_n they_o shall_v be_v charge_v to_o remember_v it_o for_o the_o future_a as_o little_o do_v i_o esteem_v of_o that_o mere_a voluntary_a presumption_n that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o decalogue_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o sabbath_n must_v needs_o be_v part_n of_o god_n perpetual_a law_n whither_o natural_a and_o moral_a or_o positive_a for_o be_v it_o not_o the_o decalogue_n that_o say_v that_o thy_o day_n may_v belong_v in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o or_o do_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o letter_n belong_v to_o any_o but_o israelite_n again_o the_o ten_o commandment_n forbid_v to_o covet_v another_o man_n wise_a adultery_n be_v forbid_v afore_o and_o therefore_o to_o covet_v another_o man_n wife_n in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v to_o compass_v another_o man_n wife_n which_o may_v be_v do_v where_o the_o law_n allow_v divorce_n as_o moses_n his_o law_n do_v if_o therefore_o the_o first_o and_o last_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v by_o the_o term_n of_o they_o appropriate_v to_o god_n ancient_a people_n be_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o sabbath_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v perpetual_a to_o oblige_v all_o mankind_n but_o ceremonial_a to_o oblige_v only_o the_o same_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o ceremonial_a precept_n in_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n nay_o see_v to_o all_o mankind_n it_o can_v import_v no_o more_o than_o a_o circumstance_n of_o time_n for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v why_o a_o precept_n of_o that_o consequence_n shall_v make_v one_o in_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n whereas_o import_v to_o that_o people_n the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o true_a god_n and_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o obligation_n of_o his_o whole_a law_n it_o be_v worthy_o reckon_v by_o the_o jew_n doctor_n among_o the_o very_a principal_a precept_n of_o it_o as_o for_o christian_n the_o literal_a sense_n of_o it_o be_v no_o less_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o observe_v than_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o be_v circumcise_v or_o to_o undertake_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o which_o the_o sabbath_n next_o to_o circumcision_n oblige_v and_o by_o consequence_n the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o it_o import_v no_o less_o than_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o all_o ceremony_n do_v figure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v rest_v from_o our_o work_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o busy_v ourselves_o about_o the_o work_n of_o god_n service_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v marvel_n that_o those_o who_o so_o obstinate_o promote_v this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o scandal_n they_o give_v to_o they_o who_o have_v visible_o be_v seduce_v to_o keep_v the_o saturday_n by_o ground_v themselves_o upon_o it_o and_o may_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v seduce_v to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o turn_v jew_n if_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o do_v and_o that_o divers_a english_a in_o these_o unstable_a time_n not_o distinguish_v between_o that_o which_o do_v and_o that_o which_o do_v oblige_v when_o they_o find_v both_o in_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o hereby_o be_v move_v to_o make_v that_o change_n for_o when_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o by_o common_a sense_n discover_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o premise_n discern_v that_o
in_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o that_o think_v themselves_o the_o most_o refine_a christian_n that_o they_o allow_v it_o not_o that_o common_a sense_n in_o manage_v the_o business_n of_o christianity_n which_o they_o must_v needs_o allow_v jew_n pagan_n mahometan_n in_o faithful_o serve_v their_o own_o faithless_a supposition_n and_o which_o all_o experience_n show_v we_o that_o it_o serve_v all_o mankind_n to_o what_o purpose_n soever_o it_o be_v employ_v and_o that_o notwithstanding_o so_o great_a a_o trial_n of_o it_o as_o the_o govern_n of_o so_o great_a a_o body_n as_o the_o church_n be_v in_o unity_n so_o far_o and_o so_o long_o as_o this_o unity_n have_v prevail_v it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n so_o use_v they_o which_o suppose_v the_o premise_n it_o will_v be_v as_o easy_a as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o i_o to_o give_v and_o that_o more_o sufficient_a if_o i_o mistake_v not_o then_o can_v possible_o be_v give_v not_o suppose_v the_o same_o for_o if_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o general_a judgement_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a triniâ—y_n consist_v in_o the_o word_n or_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a service_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n of_o heart_n be_v more_o clear_o open_v in_o they_o by_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n dispense_n the_o effect_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o the_o occurrence_n of_o time_n then_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o which_o i_o have_v show_v both_o that_o so_o it_o be_v and_o why_o so_o it_o be_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n why_o those_o who_o admit_v the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v make_v for_o common_a edification_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o put_v any_o question_n concern_v those_o scripture_n those_o new_a light_n among_o we_o who_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o psalter_n to_o be_v pertinent_o and_o reasonable_o employ_v for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o the_o church_n have_v always_o employ_v it_o may_v assure_v we_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o why_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n consist_v there_o may_v be_v offence_n take_v at_o divers_a thing_n in_o these_o scripture_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v offence_n take_v in_o like_a manner_n at_o divers_a thing_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o humility_n of_o christian_n require_v they_o edify_v themselves_o in_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v in_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o our_o common_a christianity_n in_o the_o rest_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o to_o refer_v themselves_o to_o their_o superior_n the_o church_n understand_v well_o enough_o this_o difference_n and_o this_o correspondence_n to_o be_v discover_v by_o these_o writing_n as_o the_o time_n require_v when_o it_o appoint_v learner_n to_o read_v they_o and_o though_o i_o stand_v not_o upon_o term_n yet_o i_o conceive_v they_o be_v more_o proper_o call_v ecclesiastical_a because_o the_o church_n have_v employ_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n then_o apocryphal_a according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o that_o word_n in_o the_o church_n to_o signify_v such_o writing_n as_o the_o church_n suspect_v and_o therefore_o allow_v not_o to_o be_v read_v whither_o in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a whereupon_o i_o conceive_v also_o that_o the_o term_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v two_o sense_n one_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n canon_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n another_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n for_o see_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v perfect_a evidence_n what_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o inspire_v by_o god_n the_o word_n canon_n in_o that_o case_n may_v well_o signify_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o manner_n but_o because_o the_o church_n can_v pretend_v to_o create_v that_o evidence_n original_o but_o only_o to_o transmit_v what_o she_o receive_v from_o the_o synagogue_n pretend_v nevertheless_o to_o give_v a_o rule_n what_o shall_v be_v read_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o word_n canon_n therefore_o in_o that_o case_n will_v signify_v only_o the_o list_n or_o catalogue_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o reconcile_v the_o diverse_a account_n extant_a in_o several_a record_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xxiii_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n prescribe_v by_o tradition_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o lord_n prayer_n prescribe_v in_o all_o service_n the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o estate_n prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n necessary_a to_o be_v prescribe_v the_o same_o reason_n hold_v in_o the_o form_n of_o other_o office_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o do_v maintain_v that_o the_o order_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o prayer_n which_o it_o be_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n solemnize_v with_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n prescribe_v the_o church_n by_o unwritten_a custom_n that_o be_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n contain_v though_o not_o so_o many_o word_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o use_v more_o or_o less_o for_o these_o be_v always_o occasion_n for_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n emergent_a which_o must_v be_v intimate_v in_o few_o or_o more_o word_n in_o the_o celebrate_n of_o it_o yet_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o it_o together_o with_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o it_o be_v offer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o which_o the_o church_n be_v and_o be_v to_o pray_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o as_o hope_v to_o obtain_v they_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o it_o represent_v as_o receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v every_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o same_o this_o i_o infer_v from_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o book_n afore_o quote_v of_o those_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o those_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v with_o be_v call_v eucharistia_n or_o thanksgiving_n if_o not_o rather_o the_o thanksgiving_n because_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o thanksgiving_n well_o know_v to_o all_o christian_n by_o that_o name_n from_o whence_o the_o sacrament_n â—o_o consecrate_v be_v also_o so_o call_v from_o the_o time_n that_o our_o lord_n hâ—ing_v bless_v or_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o father_n over_o the_o element_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o order_n be_v give_v that_o at_o the_o celebration_n thereof_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o people_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 25._o 26._o 1_o tiâ—â—_n ii_o 1-8_a together_o with_o those_o passage_n of_o primitive_a antiquity_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v there_o that_o the_o form_n of_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n use_v and_o know_v general_o in_o the_o church_n be_v call_v eucharistia_n and_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o intercede_v for_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o reduce_n of_o unbeliever_n to_o the_o same_o be_v and_o have_v be_v take_v up_o and_o ever_o frequent_v by_o the_o church_n in_o obedience_n to_o and_o prosecution_n of_o the_o say_a precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o observation_n may_v perhaps_o be_v think_v too_o obscure_a evidence_n â—o_o bring_v to_o light_v a_o point_n of_o this_o consequence_n be_v it_o not_o justify_v by_o all_o that_o i_o produce_v afore_o to_o show_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o celebrate_v it_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n institution_n and_o promise_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o prayer_n tend_v to_o a_o certain_a purpose_n that_o the_o element_n may_v become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o convey_v his_o spirit_n to_o those_o who_o receive_v they_o with_o live_a faith_n the_o consecration_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o require_v that_o the_o form_n of_o they_o be_v prescript_n and_o certain_a though_o not_o in_o number_n of_o word_n yet_o in_o sense_n in_o tent_n and_o substance_n and_o this_o by_o the_o evidence_n there_o produce_v may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v maintain_v from_o the_o beginning_n by_o tradition_n in_o
in_o opposition_n to_o the_o flesh_n see_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n which_z by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n appear_v not_o free_v from_o the_o devin_n wâ—re_v indeed_o free_a by_o the_o gospel_n uâ—der_v the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o â—ur_n lord_n christ_n represent_v his_o soul_n as_o in_o the_o power_n oâ—_n those_o who_o have_v the_o power_n oâ—_n death_n who_o â—aith_n this_o be_v your_o time_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n doâ—h_o s._n paul_n make_v any_o more_o oâ—_n thâ—s_v text_n hear_v his_o word_n actâ—_n xâ—iâ—_o 34-37_a that_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o corruption_n thus_o he_o say_v i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o sure_a mercy's_n of_o david_n wherefore_o he_o say_v also_o in_o a_o other_o psalm_n thou_o shall_v no_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n for_o david_n have_v serve_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o his_o generation_n fall_v asleep_a and_o be_v add_v to_o his_o father_n and_o see_v corruption_n but_o he_o who_o god_n raise_v â—â—w_o no_o corruption_n he_o argue_v the_o mystical_a sense_n in_o our_o lord_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d the_o literal_a sense_n in_o david_n be_v come_v to_o nothing_o by_o his_o death_n but_o how_o the_o mystical_a sense_n in_o our_o lord_n christ_n by_o his_o triumph_v in_o hell_n or_o by_o rise_v again_o therefore_o s._n paul_n again_o rom._n x_o 6-9_a thus_o wrâ—steth_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n out_o of_o the_o jew_n hand_n to_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o it_o say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o moses_n deut._n xxx_o 12._o faith_n the_o law_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n that_o thou_o shall_v say_v will_v to_o god_n some_o body_n will_v bring_v it_o we_o from_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v hear_v and_o do_v it_o so_o say_v he_o of_o the_o gospel_n thou_o need_v not_o say_v will_v to_o god_n some_o body_n will_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o wit_n to_o bring_v down_o christ_n or_o who_o shall_v go_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a as_o moses_n add_v the_o law_n be_v not_o beyond_o sea_n that_o that_o thou_o need_v say_v will_v to_o god_n some_o body_n will_v go_v beyond_o sea_n and_o bring_v it_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v and_o do_v it_o so_o thou_o need_v not_o say_v will_v to_o god_n some_o body_n will_v go_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a to_o wit_n to_o bring_v christ_n up_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o law_n correspondent_a to_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n be_v near_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v that_o if_o thou_o profess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v here_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o deep_a be_v not_o name_v for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o for_o that_o place_n or_o for_o that_o state_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o recover_v christ_n suppose_v he_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o bring_v the_o law_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o deep_a i_o deny_v not_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a luke_n viii_o 31._o as_o also_o the_o part_n that_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n phi._n ii_o 10._o apoc._n v._n 13._o may_v comprehend_v also_o the_o dead_a therefore_o the_o deep_a signify_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a not_o necessary_o as_o here_o but_o because_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o region_n of_o devil_n &_o of_o the_o seal_n up_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o deep_a just_o as_o i_o say_v of_o the_o grave_n the_o pit_n and_o the_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n that_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o giant_n of_o the_o â—_z of_o god_n people_n of_o david_n enemy_n in_o god_n people_n it_o signify_v either_o the_o place_n or_o at_o least_o the_o state_n of_o the_o damn_a which_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v acknowledge_v the_o happiness_n of_o god_n people_n psalm_n ix_o 18._o proverb_n v._n 8_o vii_o 27._o ix_o 18._o and_o so_o go_v corah_n and_o his_o complice_n quick_a into_o hell_n num._n xvi_o 30_o 33._o so_o psalm_n lv._o 24._o lxiii_o 10._o the_o proper_a place_n of_o the_o damned_a spirit_n seem_v to_o be_v proper_o call_v by_o s._n peter_n tartara_fw-la when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n deliver_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n be_v cast_v down_o into_o tartara_fw-la or_o hell_n 1._o peter_n ii_o 4._o now_o the_o state_n of_o death_n bring_v not_o christian_n soul_n into_o hell_n unlâ—sse_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o place_n of_o good_a soul_n under_o the_o law_n which_o supposition_n i_o have_v destroy_v therefore_o the_o bring_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o deep_a be_v do_v by_o raise_v he_o again_o so_o quote_v david_n again_o ephes_n iv_o 8_o 9_o 10._o therefore_o he_o say_v psa_n lxviii_o 17._o go_v upon_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v man_n gift_n now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o first_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a paâ—ts_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o that_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o fill_v or_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n the_o psalm_n speak_v of_o the_o ark_n go_v up_o into_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n figure_v the_o go_v up_o of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o psalm_n xxiv_o 6-10_a xlvii_o 5._o the_o go_v up_o of_o the_o ark_n be_v god_n triumph_n over_o the_o idolatrous_a nation_n who_o he_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n give_v gift_n to_o his_o people_n in_o it_o the_o go_v up_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n s._n paul_n say_v imply_v that_o he_o have_v come_v down_o before_o into_o the_o low_a pâ—rt_n of_o the_o earth_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o mount_n sinai_n upon_o which_o the_o psalm_n describe_v god_n with_o that_o attendance_n which_o the_o aâ—ke_n &_o the_o cherubin_n thereof_o signify_v his_o host_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o word_n just_a afore_o or_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o signify_v by_o the_o figure_n of_o apposition_n the_o earth_n that_o be_v below_o as_o flumen_fw-la rheni_n &_o vrbs_fw-la patavii_n signify_v the_o river_n rhine_n and_o the_o city_n padna_n for_o we_o have_v a_o peremptory_a instance_n in_o psa_n cxxxix_o 15_o where_o david_n say_v that_o he_o be_v fashion_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n speak_v of_o his_o mother_n womb_n &_o therefore_o mean_v the_o earth_n below_o the_o ascension_n therefore_o of_o christ_n pretend_v to_o fill_v rather_o than_o fulfil_v all_o with_o his_o grace_n of_o which_o he_o proceed_v to_o speak_v require_v no_o descent_n into_o hell_n which_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o fill_v with_o his_o grace_n if_o the_o resurrection_n &_o ascension_n of_o christ_n satisfy_v these_o text_n so_o that_o they_o require_v no_o further_a descent_n then_o into_o the_o state_n of_o death_n suppose_v what_o i_o say_v before_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v bury_v his_o soul_n go_v with_o the_o good_a thief_n soul_n into_o paradise_n or_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v refresh_v of_o their_o travel_n till_o the_o first_o and_o then_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n paradise_n we_o know_v be_v the_o place_n of_o man_n happniesse_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v whence_o have_v sin_v he_o be_v shut_v out_o in_o our_o lord_n time_n god_n people_n it_o be_v plain_a understand_v well_o enough_o the_o state_n of_o the_o righteous_a soul_n in_o the_o other_o world_n you_o have_v see_v it_o out_o of_o those_o book_n which_o we_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la suppose_v the_o place_n unknown_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v how_o can_v it_o be_v more_o proper_o signify_v then_o by_o the_o name_n of_o paradise_n open_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a allegory_n by_o which_o the_o happiness_n which_o we_o seek_v to_o recover_v by_o the_o couâ—nant_n of_o grâ—ce_n be_v express_v to_o we_o by_o god_n first_o in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n second_o in_o the_o church_n after_o in_o the_o heaven_n after_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n the_o true_a land_n of_o promise_n to_o which_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o church_n secret_o teach_v and_o build_v under_o the_o law_n introduce_v we_o because_o the_o law_n can_v be_v that_o paradise_n to_o which_o christ_n restore_v adam_n that_o be_v
breed_v purge_v away_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o conscience_n the_o conviction_n of_o sin_n the_o remorse_n and_o shame_n of_o so_o many_o disloyalty_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o in_o fine_a the_o strictness_n of_o the_o judgement_n be_v the_o fire_n which_o saint_n paul_n say_v shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n as_o the_o fire_n which_o burn_v up_o the_o world_n shall_v their_o body_n and_o sever_v the_o dregs_o and_o dross_n of_o they_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n from_o who_o they_o come_v with_o the_o dregs_o and_o dross_n of_o the_o world_n which_o divine_v say_v shall_v be_v convey_v to_o hell_n as_o the_o â—inke_n of_o it_o but_o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a hebrew_n xii_o 23._o may_v be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v thus_o perfect_v suppose_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o general_a judgement_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o straight_o as_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v and_o that_o therefore_o he_o say_v you_o be_v come_v but_o he_o may_v be_v also_o understand_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v perfect_v by_o christianity_n in_o comparison_n of_o judaisme_n as_o our_o lord_n say_v be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a and_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n whereas_o if_o we_o understand_v he_o to_o say_v you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n perfect_v between_o the_o departure_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o make_v he_o to_o say_v that_o which_o be_v not_o where_o else_o either_o say_v or_o intimate_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o distinguish_v my_o opinion_n from_o the_o position_n of_o purgatory_n or_o rather_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n for_o will_v the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v content_a with_o such_o a_o estate_n of_o soul_n as_o no_o man_n can_v be_v help_v out_o of_o what_o be_v purgatory_n worth_a if_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o translate_v their_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o flame_n thereof_o into_o heaven_n before_o the_o general_a judgement_n or_o what_o be_v christianity_n the_o worse_o if_o all_o be_v persuade_v that_o those_o soul_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o all_o this_o while_n need_v their_o friend_n prayer_n to_o help_v they_o through_o this_o middle_a estate_n and_o especial_o through_o the_o dreadful_a trial_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n sure_o thus_o much_o the_o worse_o that_o man_n must_v of_o necessity_n keep_v a_o better_a account_n of_o their_o step_n here_o and_o take_v a_o better_a care_n to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v that_o they_o may_v pass_v it_o with_o the_o more_o joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n well_o may_v they_o part_v with_o the_o dross_n and_o stubble_n of_o the_o immediate_a imputation_n of_o christ_n merit_n &_o suffering_n which_o they_o have_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o but_o upon_o condition_n of_o christanity_n upon_o these_o term_n here_o rather_o than_o part_v with_o it_o at_o their_o charge_n then_o if_o perhaps_o they_o have_v not_o fail_v of_o the_o foundation_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o and_o upon_o these_o term_n i_o be_o not_o trouble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n mat._n xii_o 32._o who_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v remit_v he_o but_o who_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v remit_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o as_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o find_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n well_o enough_o satisfy_v take_v it_o only_o for_o a_o fashion_n of_o speech_n signify_v only_o that_o that_o sin_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v pardon_v no_o not_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v not_o suppose_v that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v have_v mean_n to_o pardon_v so_o great_a sin_n as_o this_o world_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o do_v i_o confess_v according_a to_o my_o opinion_n there_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n pardon_v for_o sin_n in_o the_o other_o world_n though_o absolute_o there_o be_v not_o because_o there_o be_v none_o but_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o term_n whereof_o only_o take_v place_n in_o this_o world_n though_o the_o effect_n thereof_o extend_v to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o after_o departure_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o danger_n of_o fail_v of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v absolute_o that_o which_o the_o great_a saint_n of_o this_o world_n can_v never_o attain_v to_o though_o some_o effect_n of_o sin_n stick_v to_o those_o that_o be_v so_o assure_v between_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o respect_n to_o which_o he_o who_o be_v absolute_o say_v to_o be_v pardon_v because_o in_o no_o danger_n of_o forfeit_v it_o may_v be_v say_v so_o far_o not_o to_o be_v pardon_v as_o the_o continuance_n of_o those_o effect_n import_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o my_o opinion_n to_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v mean_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o those_o sin_n in_o the_o next_o world_n which_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o in_o this_o which_o this_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o letter_n signify_v and_o therefore_o i_o for_o my_o part_n can_v very_o well_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o this_o sense_n take_v the_o enlarge_n of_o it_o by_o mention_v the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o a_o elegance_n which_o common_a speech_n bear_v and_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n frequent_v but_o if_o any_o man_n think_v i_o respect_v not_o the_o father_n that_o have_v expound_v it_o to_o the_o sense_n which_o i_o refuse_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v safe_a let_v every_o man_n enjoy_v his_o opinion_n in_o it_o of_o the_o figure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o grotius_n observe_v in_o the_o word_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v whereby_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o give_v he_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v signifyes_n he_o shall_v be_v sound_o punish_v for_o it_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v let_v they_o who_o be_v capable_a see_v he_o discourse_v learned_o in_o his_o anotation_n upon_o this_o place_n as_o little_a be_o i_o trouble_v at_o that_o other_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n mat._n v._o 26._o luke_n xâ—i_n 58._o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v forth_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n for_o i_o can_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o those_o effect_n of_o sin_n which_o remain_v in_o those_o that_o die_v in_o grace_n according_a to_o my_o opinion_n may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v by_o pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n but_o i_o need_v not_o grant_v that_o he_o who_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o come_v forth_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n say_v thou_o may_v come_v forth_o by_o pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n for_o the_o condition_n of_o pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n will_v be_v unpossible_a if_o we_o understand_v the_o prison_n to_o be_v the_o lake_n of_o the_o damn_a which_o the_o executioner_n mention_v afore_o require_v in_o s._n luke_n for_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o parable_n why_o do_v you_o not_o judge_v what_o be_v right_a from_o your_o soul_n say_v our_o lord_n that_o be_v why_o do_v you_o not_o judge_v what_o you_o be_v to_o do_v in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o my_o gospel_n by_o that_o which_o you_o use_v to_o do_v in_o worldly_a matter_n if_o you_o be_v liable_a to_o a_o action_n you_o find_v it_o best_o to_o compound_v it_o before_o the_o judge_n give_v sentence_n and_o grant_v execution_n upon_o it_o for_o than_o you_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n show_v that_o the_o law_n oâ—_n god_n have_v a_o action_n against_o you_o which_o you_o may_v take_v up_o by_o become_v christian_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o do_v it_o in_o s._n matthew_n it_o follow_v upon_o the_o precept_n of_o be_v reconcile_v to_o a_o man_n brother_n which_o show_v that_o god_n accept_v not_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v not_o offer_v in_o charity_n but_o it_o can_v signify_v less_o then_o in_o s._n luke_n that_o our_o lord_n upon_o that_o occasion_n put_v all_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n because_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n if_o he_o grant_v execution_n
ground_n upon_o which_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n instance_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o equivocation_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n in_o the_o father_n the_o reason_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n in_o extreme_a unction_n in_o marriage_n in_o confirmation_n ordination_n and_o penance_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n i_o must_v here_o rest_v in_o that_o which_o i_o have_v render_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n be_v satisfy_v that_o it_o point_v at_o the_o very_a ground_n for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n among_o god_n people_n man_n be_v compound_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o body_n by_o the_o sense_n thereof_o may_n diverte_fw-fr the_o mind_n from_o but_o can_v help_v forward_o it_o till_o by_o the_o motion_n and_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v engage_v to_o attend_v on_o that_o which_o the_o mind_n propose_v therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n pray_v always_o either_o stand_v or_o kneel_v unless_o some_o special_a cause_n move_v they_o to_o prostrate_v themselves_o that_o their_o ordinary_a posture_n be_v stand_v appear_v by_o mat._n vi_o 5._o mark_v xi_o 25._o luke_n xviii_o 11._o neh._n ix_o 5._o jerem._n xv._o 1._o xviii_o 19_o job_n xxx_o 20._o and_o they_o have_v reason_n who_o derive_v the_o station_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o the_o use_n of_o not_o kneel_v on_o lord_n day_n and_o between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n from_o their_o custom_n but_o therefore_o they_o kneel_v in_o lent_n and_o '_o daniel_n kneel_v when_o he_o fast_v ix_o 20._o and_o moses_n fall_v prostrate_a before_o god_n deut._n ix_o 18_o 25._o but_o esdras_n upon_o his_o knee_n esd_v ix_o 5._o x._o 1._o as_o daniel_n also_o vii_o 11._o to_o what_o purpose_n but_o to_o cast_v down_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o want_n a_o man_n may_v attend_v upon_o god_n with_o deep_a devotion_n and_o reverence_n the_o publican_n dare_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n luke_n xviii_o 13._o which_o show_v that_o otherwise_o they_o do_v lift_v up_o their_o eye_n and_o spread_v their_o hand_n to_o heaven_n as_o lam._n iii_o 41._o 1_o king_n viii_o 54._o 1_o tim._n ii_o 8._o but_o the_o publican_n smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n because_o he_o exact_v penance_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n for_o his_o pain_n if_o that_o be_v reformation_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o claim_v familiarity_n with_o almighty_a god_n by_o talk_v with_o he_o negligent_o to_o signify_v that_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o he_o have_v faith_n that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n as_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v exclusive_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n or_o if_o it_o be_v reformation_n to_o sit_v and_o censure_n with_o how_o fit_a and_o pertinent_a conception_n in_o how_o proper_a and_o choice_a term_n a_o man_n express_v his_o necessity_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o people_n to_o god_n but_o pray_v to_o god_n be_v something_o else_o than_o all_o this_o and_o not_o only_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n but_o those_o who_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o which_o nature_n force_v they_o to_o show_v we_o by_o their_o practice_n that_o lowliness_n of_o the_o body_n stir_v as_o well_o as_o testifi_v reverence_n in_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n in_o his_o service_n all_o this_o hold_v take_v a_o man_n by_o himself_o as_o a_o single_a christiane_n but_o suppose_v the_o society_n of_o a_o church_n and_o a_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n for_o his_o service_n there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v say_v the_o people_n of_o god_n speak_v much_o by_o visible_a sign_n not_o all_o by_o word_n jeremy_n may_v have_v say_v to_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n take_v example_n by_o the_o rechabite_v who_o drink_v no_o wine_n upon_o the_o order_n of_o their_o patriarch_n but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o he_o must_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o temple_n and_o set_v wine_n before_o they_o that_o have_v formal_o refuse_v it_o he_o may_v thereupon_o protest_v to_o his_o people_n the_o same_o jeremy_n may_v have_v tell_v the_o jew_n as_o saint_n paul_n do_v the_o roman_n that_o man_n be_v as_o clay_n in_o the_o potter_n hand_n without_o go_v down_o to_o the_o potter_n and_o see_v he_o spoil_v a_o vessel_n that_o he_o be_v make_v that_o he_o may_v thereupon_o take_v his_o rise_n and_o say_v that_o god_n be_v frame_v evil_a against_o they_o who_o he_o have_v make_v jer._n xviii_o 15_a without_o buy_v a_o earthen_a vessel_n and_o break_v it_o before_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n will_v break_v they_o likewise_o jer._n xix_o 1_o 11_o 12._o when_o he_o make_v all_o that_o business_n on_o purpose_n he_o show_v what_o force_v visible_a sign_n have_v to_o make_v impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o word_n signify_v nevertheless_o the_o law_n will_v never_o have_v appoint_v to_o sit_v still_o on_o the_o sabbath_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n to_o carry_v a_o bundle_n of_o branch_n in_o the_o hand_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o booth_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o voyage_n through_o the_o wilderness_n otherwise_o and_o be_v not_o this_o reason_n fit_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n witness_v the_o prophet_n joel_n why_o must_v they_o weep_v and_o mourn_v with_o their_o fast_n why_o must_v the_o child_n and_o suckling_n assemble_v why_o must_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o bride_n chamber_n be_v supersede_v but_o to_o make_v impression_n of_o sorrow_n upon_o particular_n from_o that_o which_o the_o public_a express_v joel_n ii_o 13-16_a the_o people_n of_o niniveh_n and_o the_o king_n thereof_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o sit_v in_o ash_n nor_o man_n nor_o beast_n must_v taste_v food_n or_o drink_v water_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o ionas_n iii_o 5._o 6._o 7._o on_o the_o contrary_a at_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o ark_n into_o the_o city_n of_o david_n chron._n xiii_o 8._o xv._o 28._o they_o have_v see_v thy_o go_n o_o god_n even_o the_o go_n of_o my_o god_n my_o king_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o singer_n go_v before_o those_o that_o play_v on_o instrument_n follow_v among_o they_o be_v the_o damsel_n play_v on_o timbrel_n and_o the_o solemnity_n which_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v dedicate_v with_o you_o may_v read_v in_o nehem._n xii_o 27-43_a the_o festival_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n presuppose_v the_o fast_a of_o the_o passion_n make_v all_o the_o lord_n day_n of_o the_o year_n festival_n by_o renew_v weekly_o that_o joy_n which_o it_o solemnize_v the_o fast_a which_o go_v before_o it_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n agree_v in_o it_o because_o not_o agree_v when_o it_o shall_v end_v in_o tertullia_n time_n be_v enlarge_v to_o those_o day_n on_o which_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v not_o miss_v but_o by_o just_a use_n of_o the_o church_n power_n be_v enlarge_v to_o forty_o day_n shall_v it_o be_v superstitious_a for_o the_o church_n to_o profess_v solemn_a penance_n and_o mourning_n for_o that_o time_n which_o gain_v the_o ninivites_n that_o grace_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v the_o gentile_n that_o repent_v according_a to_o their_o example_n if_o it_o be_v reformation_n to_o abolish_v all_o ceremony_n let_v it_o be_v reformation_n for_o god_n people_n to_o understand_v any_o difference_n between_o a_o humiliation_n and_o a_o thanksgiving_n saint_n paul_n dispute_v hard_a that_o the_o woman_n of_o corinth_n ought_v to_o be_v veil_v the_o man_n unvail_v not_o for_o any_o consideration_n of_o reverence_n to_o god_n which_o the_o uncover_v of_o the_o head_n do_v not_o signify_v in_o those_o time_n but_o to_o signify_v the_o humility_n and_o modesty_n of_o the_o sex_n which_o have_v he_o speak_v of_o serve_v god_n in_o private_a he_o need_v not_o have_v stand_v upon_o and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n to_o the_o church_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a if_o consideration_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o church_n in_o celebrate_v the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o the_o assembly_n thereof_o than_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o when_o the_o world_n be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o all_o assemble_v those_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v use_v which_o be_v not_o requisite_a when_o the_o number_n be_v small_a and_o the_o assembly_n thereof_o